BEWARE OF FAKE PRIESTS by abraham tabilog

BEWARE OF FAKE PRIESTS Mark 8:15

(Beware of the Leaven of Pharisees and of Herod) “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod”

BEWARE OF THE LYING PEN OF THE SCRIBES AND THE FALSE MESSIAH AND FALSE PROPHETS Prophet JeremiYah 8:8 “How can you say, “We are wise, for we have the law of the when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it”

this four Ancient Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll written 6,823 times in Old Testament pronounced YAHWEH according to Jewish Encyclopedia and all Dictionaries and Encyclopedias

ni Isagani Datu-Aca Tabilog

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1 – 78 PERPETUAL FOUNDATIONS OF 79 - 86 OPHIR THE ANCIENT FILIPINOS 87 - 99 NEW MOON OBSERVANCE 100 - 123

ASENATH IS ISMAELI

124 – 124 WARNING TO ALL READERS OF BIBLE 125 - 127 BAKIT YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG PANGALAN NG MESSIAH 128 - 140 LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTION IS OBSERVANCE OF JUBILEE YEAR 141 - 142 YAHWEH-SHU’A

IS A LEVITE

143 – 151 CLEAN FOOD TO EAT 152 – 156 GO TO THE LOST SHEEP OF THE HOUSE OF (YAHSHEAR) ISRAEL

DEDICATIONS I dedicate this writings today Sabbath Day after the sunset of the 21st day of Gregorian Month of December Before Common Era of year 2012 is the 97 th Birth Year Anniversary of my beloved Father on earth

Alberto Arcilla Tabilog and Jovita Datu-Aca Caballas Tabilog my blessed mother both was baptized in the Name of our Heavenly Father and in the name of

‫יהוהשוע‬

the Messiah from Nazareth.

WHAT ARE THE CONSEQUENCES AND IMPLICATIONS OF REPLACEMENT OF TRUE LEVITE PRIEST BY NON-LEVITE THE FAKE PRIESTS THE ETERNAL AND DIVINE PURPOSE OF YAHWEH TO HIS CHOSEN PEOPLE WAS DELAYED THE NAME OF YAHWEH WAS FORGOTTEN AND REPLACED BY OTHER NAMES OF DIETIES OF OTHER NATIONS THE CHOSEN PEOPLE CAN NO LONGER CALL ON THE NAME YAHWEH FOR SALVATION THOSE WHO CALL ON THE NAME YAHWEH SHALL BE SAVED (YAHWEH-SHU’A) BUT HEY CALL ON DIFFERENT NAMES THE APPOINTED FEASTS OF YAHWEH WILL NOT BE OBSERVED IN THEIR CORRECT SEASONS THE COMMAMDMENTS AND ORDINANCES OF YAHWEH WILL NOT BE FOLLOWED THE NAME YAHWEH-SHU’A THE MESSIAH OF NAZARETH WAS NOT KNOWN THE MESSIAH IS THE ‘SON OF YAHWEH’ THOUGHT TO BE ‘SON OF MAN’ THAT DIED ON CROSS FAKE ISRAEL PRIESTS ADAPTED THE PAGAN BELIEF ON ETERNAL LIFE BECOME DIED AND RISE AGAIN AFTER THREE DAYS FAKE ISRAEL PRIESTS TEACHINGS WAS COPIED BY YAHUWDAH LEVITE PRIESTS, PROPHET HOSEA WARNED THEM TEACHING THE TRADITIONS OF MAN TO BE THE COMMANDMENT OF YAHWEH CHOSEN PEOPLE WILL BELIEVED ON THE PROPHECY OF FAKE AND THE ILLEGITIMATE PRIEST LIKE CAIPAS, ETC. THE CHOSEN TRUE LEVITES NOW BELIEVED THAT THEY WERE JUST LIKE ONE OF THE COMMON ORDINARY PERSON CIRCUMCISION THE FOREVER COVENANT OF ABRAHAM WAS NO LONGER ACCEPTED THE UNCLEAN FOOD IS NOW CLEAN TO EAT JUBILEE YEAR IS NOT OBSERVED THE TEN COMMANDMENTS IS NOT OBSERVED INCLUDE THE CORRECT SABBATH DAY AND HIGH SABBATH DAY THE FEASTS OF YAHWEH IS NOT OBSERVED ANYMORE AND REPLACED BY INVENTED FEASTS OF MAN AND DIETIES

Matthew 10:5-6 These twelve ‫ יהוהשוע‬sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel (YAHSHURUN).

THE RETURN OF TRUE LEVITES IN BLOODLINE OF AARON THE LEVITE GO TO THE LOST SHEEP OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL IS THE LOST TRIBE OF LEVITES IN THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL WHEN ALL NATIONS LEARNED AND FOUND THE TRUE LEVITES IN BLOODLINE OF AARON THEY (ALL NATION) WILL NEED TO JOIN IN CELEBRATIONS WITH THE TRUE LEVITES DURING THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES YEARLY

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

is pronounced YAHWEH Isaiah 1:9 “Except of Hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah”

Perpetual Foundations of to keep by very small Escaped Remnant Forever 1. CIRCUMCISION 2. LEVITES AND AARON SON ONLY THE HIGH PRIEST 3. 10 COMMAMDMENTS 4. FEASTS OF YAHWEH 5. CLEAN FOOD TO EAT

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON AND LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER

Page

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18 TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

Page 1

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

APAT NA PUNDASYON MAGPAKAILANMAN AT ANG MALINIS NA PAGKAIN 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron at Levita Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feasts ni Yahweh Malinis na Pagkain

ANO ANG SINA-UNANG PANANAMPALATAYA NI ABRAHAM, NI DATH MOSES, NI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH? Jeremiah 6:16 Thus saith , Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein.

“But they said, We will not walk therein” Matthew 7:14 Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

APAT NA PUNDASYON NG PANANAMPALATAYA KAY YAHWEH NA WALANG- HANGGAN MGA BATAS NA MAGPAKAILANMAN NI YAHWEH (FOREVER LAWS OF

)

1. Unang Pundasyon Ang Pagpapatuli (Circumcision) Genesis 17:7

And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT, to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

Genesis 17:8

And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their MIGHTY-ONE .

Genesis 17:9

And said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.

Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised. Genesis 17:11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.

Page 2

Page

(CIRCUMCISION) WALANG-HANGGANG TIPAN KAY

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

Genesis 17:12

2013

And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT. Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

Genesis 17:23

And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as had said unto him.

Genesis 17:24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. Genesis 17:25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.

Page

Filipinos custom is Circumcision at thirteen years old

Page 3

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

MGA INA-ARAL NG MGA BULAANG PROPETA Ang itinuturo ng mga BULAANG PROPETA ay tinanggal na raw ang pagtutuli na “ w a l a n g -Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ay ‘Forever Contract’ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit-kailan at hindi pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ na pagtutuli ay pwede na n g a y o n a n g m g a h i n d i t u l i (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba (Acts 4:36 isang Levita) ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‘kailangang magpatuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses kung hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas’. Ang pamamaraan ni Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Ito ang resulta ng ang mga Pare na Hindi-Levita at Pare na Hindi Israelita (1Kings 12:31-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Chronicles 11:13-17,2 Kings 17:24-41,Nehemiah 7:61-64) ay hindi naunawaan ang Genesis 17:9-14. (Ikawalong araw tutuliin ang mga Dayuhan at 13 Taon naman tutuliin ang Anak na lalaki sa sambahayan ni Abraham ay pamamaraan ni Abraham, sa pamamaraan naman ni Moses ayon sa Pekeng Pari na Illegitimate NonLevite Priest sa Ikawalong araw tutuliin ang mga batang lalaki), (ang nagsulat ng ikawalong araw tutuliin ay sinulat ng mga Peke at Illegitimate na Pari ng Israel dahil sa ikawalong araw ay IHAHANDOG ang bata HINDI TUTULIIN).

Page

Katunayan hindi tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni Apostol Saul sa pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli. Pagkatapos na makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil (di-tuli) na mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan na ng Chapter at Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na makasama sa Tamang Pananampalataya na may Walang–hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14 ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 at sa Ga;latia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay dahil ang mga taong ‘tuli’ (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang mga (Hintil) hindi tuli na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tuli (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi sumusunod s a m ga utos ni Yahweh”, kaya bale-wala ang kahalagahan ng kanilang pagka-tuli dahil sila ay hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh. Nasasainyo na iyan kung gusto ninyong sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh na sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ay m a l a l a l i m kaya na g b ilin ang D is ip o lo n i Y ahw e h -s hu’ a na s i Pe d r o sa 2 Pedro 3:15-16 at si Apostol Saul ay hindi Levita kundi mula sa lahi ni BenYahmin ( Phillipians 3:1-5) at galing sa paniniwala ng mga Pariseo. Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa l a h a t a t sinasamba ni Abraham na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh.

Page 4

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

TINANGGAL NILA ANG UNANG PUNDASYON NI YAHWEH

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON T H E LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER

Those Circumcised who Do Not Keep the Law of Yahweh, even they are circumcised, the Messiah shall have no profit on them Galatians 6:13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. Galatians 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, the Messiah shall profit you nothing.

Being Uncircumcised shall be cut- off and put away from the Covenant of Yahweh to Abraham Gen. 17:14 1Corinthians 7:18

Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.

1Corinthians 7:19

Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of YAHWEH but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH.

Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to YAHWEH:

Acts 15:20

But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

Acts 15:21

For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day.

Page

Acts 15:19

DECISION OF JAMES

Page 5

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

The Teaching is Introductory to the Gentiles for the book of Moses being preached and read in the synagogues every Sabbath day, they will Increased their knowledge soon and the Gentiles can follow and keep the Laws and Statutes of YAHWEH in Genesis 17:12-14.

Genesis 17:12

And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13

He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.

Genesis 17:14

And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron lamang ang magsisilbing Pari at Levita lamang sa Templo ni Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever) TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKALAWANG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON T H E LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

Page

Page 6

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

WHO IS THE TRUE LEVITE IN BLOOD THE DESCENDANT OF AARON AND WHO ARE THE FAKE PRIESTS?

1. The High Priest Must come to the bloodline of Aaron the Levite. 2. Must be Circumcised as the Forever Covenant (contract) of Yahweh to

Aaron’s great great Forefather Abraham and to Abraham’s seed after him in their generations.

Genesis 17:9

And YAHWEH said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.

Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.

3. Must be his MIGHTY-ONE is the Mighty-One of Abraham is YAHWEH Genesis 17:7

And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT, to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

4. Must be righteous before YAHWEH, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of YAHWEH. Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before YAHWEH, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of YAHWEH.

Commandments are the Ten (10) Commandments in Exodus 20 and Ordinances are the Feasts of Yahweh in Leviticus 23 and the Clean food to Eat in Leviticus 11 and practice-observance of Jubilee year in Leviticus 25.

Page

Leviticus 11:7-8. And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he [is] unclean to you. Of their flesh shall ye not eat nor touch…

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

WHERE ARE NOW THE TRUE LEVITES IN BLOOD THE DESCENDANT OF AARON?

AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN): Exodus 29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish, Exodus 29:2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water. Exodus 29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod: Exodus 29:6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. Exodus 29:7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

PERPETUAL STATUTE (WALANG-HANGGANG BATAS NI YAHWEH) perpetual [pər péchoo əl] adj 1. lasting for ever: lasting for all time 2. lasting indefinitely: lasting for an indefinitely long time 3. occurring repeatedly: occurring over and over statute [státtyoot] n 1. LAW law enacted by legislature: a law established by a legislative body, for example an Act of Parliament

Page

2.BUSINESS established rule: a permanent established rule or law, especially one involved in the running of a company or other organization

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

KING JEROBOAM NAGLAGAY NG MGA PEKENG-PARI (Illegitimate Priests) 1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi. 1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. 1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places. 1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth. Pinalitan ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) ng mga Hindi-Levita na walang alam sa mga batas at palatuntunan ni Yahweh.

PINALAYAS NI HARING JEROBOAM NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) NA MGA LEVITANG PARI AT NANIRAHAN SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH SA LUNGSOD NG YAHRUSALEM NG TATLONG TAON

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts. 2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto . 2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made. 2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers.

Page

2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

ORIGIN OF SACERDOTE THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:-- direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: -- Israel. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite. 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary Pronunciation:

Dawth (dawthu)

Definition:

1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage 1a) decree, edict, commission 1b) law, rule

Dath

of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner.

I used to think of DaTH (dawth-hu) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law written in our hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH.

Page

[Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians.

Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14] There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by Yahweh-shu’a. Yahweh-shu’a was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts of people. [Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH, renewed revelation, and ongoing prophecy. This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah, the Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out. Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life—CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are treasures that will be your salvation. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6] A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. A gift is never really valued as a treasure.

YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH, the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of each of us. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in specific situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient caseby-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior.Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness, our core Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Nature.

Moses is Descendant of Aaron and was Called Dath Mosha Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha

Page

Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called ‫ רצמ‬massar; the head covering worn by all women according to Dath Mosha was a ‫" שוּגרג‬Gargush".

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Pinalayas ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) at tumira sa Lungsod ng Yahrusalem ng Tatlong Taon 2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto . 2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers. 2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

Bawat Tatlong Taon Dumarating Naman Ang Mga Barko Galing ng Ophir 2Chronicles 9:21

For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.

PAGLIPAS NOON AY HINDI NA MATAGPUAN ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH o SASERDOTE NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO NG ISRAEL SINA YAHSHEAR DATH KOHAT, YAHSHEAR DATH MERARI AT YAHSHEAR DATH GERSHON 2Chronicles 20:18 2Chronicles 20:19

And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping . And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high.

ANG DALAWANG HARI NG ISRAEL AT NG YAHUWDAH AY NAIS DIN PUMUNTA NG OPHIR 2Chronicles 20:35-37

”And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber.Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish”.

WHERE IS TARSHISH AND OPHIR ? In a book found in Spain entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the section "Document No. 98", dated 1519-1522, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." Jes Tirol asserts that this group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there, nor Taiwan, since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines, he says, could fit the description. Spanish records also mention the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidence has also been pointed out suggesting that the Philippines was the biblical Ophir.

Native Pre-colonial inhabitants of the Philippines

Page

SUNDAN SA PAHINA 79 ANG PINUNTAHAN NG MGA LEVITANG YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE)

2013

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

DAHIL SA KASALANAN NI HARING JEROBOAM NA PINALITAN ANG MGA LEVITANG PARI NG MGA ( Illegitimate Priests) HINDI LEVITA AY IPINATAPON ANG MGA ISRAELITA SA ASSYRIA AT PINALITAN SA LUPAIN NG MGA TAGA-LIMANG BANSA Ipinatapon ang mga Israelita kasama ang mga Paring ( Illegitimate Priests) Hindi-Levita at ang isa lang na illegitimate Priest ang pinabalik sa Samaria para magturo, samakatwid nag-ordain siya ng mga Pari na nagmula sa Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath at Babylonia na tinawag na Paring Israelita na hindi naman Israelita. 2Kings 17:23

Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day.

2Kings 17:24

And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.

2Kings 17:25

And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.

2Kings 17:26

Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:27

Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how they should fear . Isang (1) Pari na Hindi LEVITA (Illegitimate Priest) ang pinabalik sa Lungsod ng Samaria upang turuan ang mga taga- ibang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ng pananamplataya ng Israel. Ang nag-iisang Pari na ito ay hindi Levita kaya walang maituturong tama. At nangailangan siya ng makakatulong kaya nag-ordain siya ng maraming Pari na hindi Israelita o mga Pekeng Pari. 2Kings 17:29

Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

Lahat ng limang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ay gumawa ng kani-kanilang sambahan para sa kanilang mga sinasambang istatwa, at lahat ng bansa ay may-kanya-kanyang elohim. Dito nagsimulang tawagin si na sinasamba ng Israel sa t a w a g na “elohim” dahil napabilang lamang sa isa sa mga ‘elohim’’ ng bawat bansa.

LAHI NG MGA PEKENG-PARI NA HINDI LEVITA (ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS) Nehemiah 7:63 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name.

Page

Nehemiah 7:64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

ANG TUNAY NA MGA PARI (LEGITIMATE PRIESTS) AY LAHI NI AARON NA LEVITA MAGPAKAILANMAN (PERPETUAL STATUTE) Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

EZRA APO NI AARON NAGMULA SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH Si Ezra ay ang Tunay na Pari (Legitimate Priest) ay isang Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Si Ezra ang lahi ni Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) Kohat na nakatalaga sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah. Lumitaw ang mga pekeng-pari (Illegitimate Priests) na walang pinanggalingang lahi na maipakita na sila ay lahing Levita mababasa sa NehemiYah 7:64.

Yahrusalem ay Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag- asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang Yahrusalem ay naging isang probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia, samakatwid ang umiiral na batas ay ang batas ng Persia. Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Trumpeta hanggang sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.

TANGING LEVITA LAMANG ANG MAY KARAPATANG HUMAWAK NG MGA AKLAT NI MOSES Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron na Levita dahil tanging ang lahi lamang ng Levita ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. Mamamatay ang hindi Levita na humawak noon dahil iyon ay nakalagak sa Ark of the Covenant. 2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David. According to the

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

Page

2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Ang Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA na ipinalit sa mga Tunay na Levitang Pari ay nagsasalita ng Aramaic

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Event Added in forgetting the name of when the Illegitimate Priest Speaks Aramaic language Not Hebrew Language

ARAMAIC SYRIAN LANGUAGE IS DIFFERENT FROM HEBREW LANGUAGE Aramaic primacy is a recent term used by advocates of the view that the were originally written in the

Christian New Testament and/or its sources

Aramaic language.

The name 'Peshitta' is derived from the Syriac mappaqtâ‎pšîṭtâ (‫)ܐܬܛܝܫܦ ܐܬܩܦܡ‬, literally meaning 'simple version'. However, it is also possible to translate pšîṭtâ as 'common' (that is, for all people), or 'straight', as well as the usual translation as 'simple'. Syriac is a dialect, or group of dialects, of Eastern

Aramaic. It is written in the Syriac alphabet, and is

transliterated into the Roman alphabet in a number of ways: Peshitta, Peshittâ, Pshitta, Pšittâ, Pshitto, Fshitto. All of these are acceptable, but 'Peshitta' is the most conventional spelling in English.

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary Kahen-3549

‘KAHEN’-3549 IS ARAMAIC WORD FOR PRIEST 3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only as denominative from 3548 to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office). 3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547 literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, X own, priest, prince, principal officer. 3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548 priest. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC)

START OF ADONAI-ELOHIM BELIEF AMONG THE FAKE ISRAELI LIVING IN THE LAND OF ISRAEL

Page

All the five (5) nations have their own deities and considered the Mighty One of True Israel is just one of many elohim of other nation. They cannot pronounced and instead invoke the word adonai whenever they come to read the name . The deity of Canaan now Palestinian is adonai meaning Baal in Hosea 2:16 foot notes Lord is Baal. (On that day, says the Yahweh, you will call me, 'My husband', and no longer will you call me, 'My Baal', footnote: Baal is Lord a Canaan deity called Adonai) The word Adonai Elohim was translated into English as Lord God in the English Bible (Lord for Adonai and God for Elohim).

[BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF THE LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)] December 21, 2012 King Jeroboam of Kingdom of Israel from Tribe of Efraim The Ten Tribes of Israel ruled by King Jeroboam who come from the Tribe of Efraim is a descendant of Ismael thru Asenath the daughter of Ismaili Priest (please see page 100) and Yohseph son of Yahshear (Jacob). King Jeroboam great sin is when he replaced all the Levites Priests by ordinary people of Non Levites. Because of this great sin of King Jeroboam the king of Assyria King Shalmanazer captured the Kingdom of Israel and deported the remaining True Tribes of Israel including the Non-Levite Priests (Fake Priests) to the land of Assyria and replaced them in their land of Israel by people from five (5) Nations, Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylonia. One of the Fake Priest was ordered to return to the land of Israel and teach them FALSE and CORRUPT teachings about the instructions and law of Yahweh written in the book of Moses for that Fake Priest has no access on the True Teachings and instructions of Yahweh written in the book of Moses. Only Levites are allowed to hold on the book of Moses in the Ark of Covenant of Yahweh, see what happened to Uzza from the tribe of Yahuwdah, he is not a Levite.

PROHIBITED TO PRONOUNCED THE NAME During the deportation of True Israeli to the land of Assyria the Fake Priests (Non-

Levite Priests) who has no access of the writings of Moses, The Fake Priests (Non-Levite Priests) made a decree that prohibited to pronounced the name

written and that name was replaced by a very common word at that time, the name of Adonai-bezek the king of Canaan (Palestine) (In the

Page

reading the Tetragrammaton they read it as Adonai. The Name will be pronounced only by Fake Priest a Non Levite High Priest alone by himself in only eight (8) times during the Day of Atonement at the Holy of Holy place the most Holiest place and he is alone. The reason that only High Priest will pronounced the name alone by himself is because the high priest does not know how to pronounced the four ancient Hebrew letter because they were not True Levite and they were speaking Aramaic language (not Hebrew anymore). They cannot read or pronounced the name but invoke the word adonai whenever they come to read the four Ancient Letter name .

Book of Judges (1:4 - 7), Adoni-Bezek, (simply "lord of Bezek"),was a Canaanite king who, having subdued seventy of the chiefs that were around him). W henever they come in

2013

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

BEFORE THE NAME IS COMMONLY PRONOUNCED IN EVERYDAY LIVING BEFORE

THE

TIME

ASSYRIAN

DEPORTATION

AND

BEFORE

THE

BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY, THE NAME IS COMMONLY PRONOUNCED IN EVERY DAY LIVING AS DEPICTED IN 21 CLAY POTS FOUND IN LACHISH CALLED LACHISH OSTRACA.

Babylonian Empire The Babylonians become great Empire and captured the Tribe of Yahuwdah’s last defense in Lachish. Archaeologist found 21 pots with writings bearing the name is being uttered in everyday discussion.

Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’ Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name

was regularly pronounced with its proper

vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that date”.

Page

The Lachish Letters (Hoshaiah Letters) are a group of letters written in carbon ink in Ancient Hebrew on clay ostraca. The individual ostraca probably come from the same broken clay pot and were most likely written in a short period of time. They were written to Joash, possibly the commanding officer at Lachish (modern Tell ed-Duweir), from Hoshaiah, a military officer stationed in a city close to Lachish (possibly Mareshah). In the letters, Hoshaiah defends himself to Joash regarding a letter he either was or was not supposed to have read. The letters also contain informational reports and requests from Hoshaiah to his superior. The letters were probably written shortly before Lachish fell to the Babylonian army in 588/6 BC during the reign Zedekiah, king of Judah (ref. Jeremiah 34:7). The ostraca were discovered by J.L. Starkey in January–February, 1935 during the third campaign of the Wellcome excavations. They were published in 1938 by Harry Torczyner (name later changed to Naftali Herz Tur-Sinai) and have been much studied since then. They are currently located in the British Museum in London.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Letter Number 2 To my lord, Yaush, may YHWH cause my lord to hear tiding(s) of peace today, this very day! Who is your servant, a dog, that my lord remembered his [se]rvant? May YHWH make known(?) to my [lor]d a matter of which you do not know.

Letter Number 3 Your servant, Hosayahu, sent to inform my lord, Yaush: May YHWH cause my lord to hear tidings of peace and tidings of good. And now, open the ear of your servant concerning the letter which you sent to your servant last evening because the heart of your servant is ill since your sending it to your servant. And inasmuch as my lord said "Don't you know how to read a letter?" As YHWH lives if anyone has ever tried to read me a letter! And as for every letter that comes to me, if I read it. And furthermore, I will grant it as nothing. And to your servant it has been reported saying: The commander of the army Konyahu son of Elnatan, has gone down to go to Egypt and he sent to commandeer Hodawyahu son of Ahiyahu and his men from here. And as for the letter of Tobiyahu, the servant of the king, which came to Sallum, the son of Yaddua, from the prophet, saying, "Be on guard!" your ser[va]nt is sending it to my lord. Notes: This ostracon is approximately fifteen centimeters tall by eleven centimeters wide and contains twenty-one lines of writing. The front side has lines one through sixteen; the back side has lines seventeen through twenty-one. This ostracon is particularly interesting because of its mentions of Konyahu, who has gone down to Egypt, and the prophet. For possible biblical connections according to Torczyner, reference Jeremiah 26:20-23.

Letter Number 4

Page

May YHW[H] cause my [lord] to hear, this very day, tidings of good. And now, according to everything which my lord has sent, this has your servant done. I wrote on the sheet according to everything which [you] sent [t]o me. And inasmuch as my lord sent to me concerning the matter of Bet Harapid, there is no one there. And as for Semakyahu, Semayahu took him and brought him up to the city. And your servant is not sending him there any[more ---], but when morning comes round [---]. And may (my lord) be apprised that we are watching for the fire signals of Lachish according to all the signs which my lord has given, because we cannot see Azeqah.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

December 21, 2012

Letter Number 5 May YHWH cause my [lo]rd to hear tidings of pea[ce] and of good, [now today, now this very da]y! Who is your servant, a dog, that you [s]ent your servant the [letters? Like]wise has your servant returned the letters to my lord. May YHWH cause you to see the harvest successfully, this very day! Will Tobiyahu of the royal family c<o>me to your servant?

Letter Number 6 To my lord, Yaush, may YHWH cause my lord to see peace at this time! Who is your servant, a dog, that my lord sent him the king's [lette]r [and] the letters of the officer[s, sayin]g, "Please read!" And behold, the words of the [officers] are not good; to weaken your hands [and to in]hibit the hands of the m[en]. [I(?)] know [them(?)]. My lord, will you not write to [them] sa[ying, "Wh]y are you behaving this way? [ . . . ] well-being [ . . . ]. Does the king [ . . . ] And [ . . . ] As YHWH lives, since your servant read the letters, your servant has not had [peace(?)].

Letter Number 9 May YHWH cause my lord to hear ti[dings] of peace and of [good. And n]ow, give 10 (loaves) of bread and 2 (jars) [of wi]ne. Send back word [to] your servant by means of Selemyahu as to what we must do tomorrow.

Teksto ng LEVITANG-PARI na lahi ni Aaron, Teksto ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA at Teksto ng Pari na HINDI ISRAELITA Paglipas ng panahon ay naisulat ang mga teksto at komentaryo ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI nagmula sa lahi ng Levitang si Aaron, 1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34, at ang teksto at komentaryo ng mga Paring HindiIsraelita, 2Kings 17:24 - 2Kings 17:27. Sila ay walang maipakitang katunayan na lahi silang Levita na mababasa sa Nehemiah 7:64. Ang Yahweh (J) Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D) Text ay magkakasama sa nabuong mga aklat na tinawag ngayon na Limang Aklat ni Moses. Mapapansin ang nakasulat sa mga Aklat ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J, E, P at D text. Ang J-Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag- iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron, na tanging mga Levitang lahi sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni Moses (2Samuel 6:6-7, Deuteronomy 10:8, 31:26). Ang E-text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang Hindi-Levita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) (1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34), sila ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. Ang P-Text at D-Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa ng Babylonia, Cuthah, Hamath, Ava, Separvaim (Neh 7:64) na walang talaan na lahi sila ng Levita at naturuan lamang ng isang Paring-Israelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel (2Kings 17:27-28).

BATAS NI MOSES NOON Exodus 32:9

And

said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.

Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and

Page

Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.

Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. Exodus 32:14 And

repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.

Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it. Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them? Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. Hindi maipatupad ang mga batas na nakasulat sa aklat ni Moses lalo na laban sa mga pandarayang aklat na gawa ng mga Hindi-Levitang Pari sa dahilang sila ay naitalang Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia na nasasakupan ng kapangyarihan ng Hari ng Persia kaya ang mga kasulatang gawa ng mga Hindi-Levita ay hindi nila maipagbawal hanggang sa dumating ang panahon ng mga Grego.

GREEK TIME PAANONG NAISULAT ANG BIBLIA? Alexander The Great Nasakop Ang Kaharian ng Persia Itinayo ang Alexandria Library at Museum sa Egypt Nasakop ni Alexander the Great ang Kaharian ng Persia na pinaghaharian noon ni Darius III. Nasakop din ni Alexander the Great ang Syria, Egypt, Mesapotamia, Bactria at ang India. Itinatag niya ang Alexandria sa Egypt na sentro ng kanyang kaharian, at ang pumalit sa kanya bilang Pharaoh ay si Ptolemy II Soter ay itinayo naman ang Museum at Library ng Alexandria. Ang kanyang mga General si Ptolemy at Nearchus, Aristobulus at Onesicritus. Siya rin ang naging dahilan ng paglaganap ng mga Grego. Ang mga dokumento mula sa Assyria (kasama ang mga dokumento ng naipatapon noon na mga Israelita sa Assyria), Greece, Persia, Egypt, India at maraming nasyon ay nakalagak sa Alexandria Library at Museum. Maraming scholars ang tumira sa Museum upang mag-saliksik, magsulat, magsalin at maglimbag ng mga dokumento.

Greek Pentateuch Si Ptolemy II ay nagpatawag ng 72 Hebrew scholars at nag utos na isalin sa wikang Grego ang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ang limang aklat ni Moses na tinawag sa Grego na ‘Pentateuch’. Sinulatan ni Ptolemy II si Eleazar ang Punong Pari sa Yahrusalem upang maglagay ng anim (6) na Hudyong Tigapagsalin na nanggaling sa bawat Tribo ng Israel (12 x 6 = 72). Tinawag ang unang limang aklat ni Moses na ‘Pentateuch’ na ibig sabihin ay Limang- aklat.

ROMAN TIME Nasira ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt

ang Alexandria Library sa pag-kubkub ng mga Romano sa

Page

Tinalo ng mga Romano ang mga Grego at nasira Alexandria na sentro ng mga Grego.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

GREEK PENTATEUCH NAGING LATIN SEPTUAGINT Ipinagpatuloy ni Ptolemy ang pagsasalin ng 72 Hebrew scholars ng limang aklat ni Moses sa Hebrew ay isinasalin sa wikang Grego at ang iba pang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ay idinagdag dito. Paglipas ng panahon nadagdag na ang iba-iba pang mga aklat sa Hebreo ay ipinasalin na rin sa wikang Grego at maraming beses itong neribisa sa pagkakasalin sa wikang Grego at ang ‘Pentateuch’ na nakasama na ang iba-iba pang aklat na Hebreo naisalin sa Lumang-Wikang Grego ay isinalin muli sa Makabagong-Wikang Koine Greek. Ang Lumang-Wikang Gregong ‘Pentateuch’ (ibig sabihin ay Limang-Aklat) (Pinaka-lumang Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon) ay naisalin naman sa wikang Latin at tinawag na Septuagint sa Latin o LXX (dahil hindi na ito Limang Aklat kundi marami na) na siya namang pinagbasehan ng mga bersyon ng Slavonic, Syriac, Old Armenian, Old Georgian at Coptic na bersyon. At ito rin ang mga pinagbasehan ng mga Apostolic Fathers at Christian New Testament. Samantala ang Makabagong -Wikang Koine Greek bersyon ay nirebisa at isinalin sa ‘Aquila’ ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon. Ang Septuagint o LXX ay ang pinagbasehan na “PINANIWALAAN” (canon) at ang iba pang aklat na idinagdag na mga sulat ng mga Propeta kagaya ng aklat na Maccabees, Wisdom of Ben Sira, Daniel at Esther ay mas mahaba pa sa Masoretic Text. Ang ilan na bagong dagdag, ang aklat na Wisdom of Solomon, 2 Macabees at iba pa ay galing sa orihinal na Gregong pagkakasulat. Hindi naisama sa Septuagint ang sikat na mga aklat na ‘Enosh o Jubilees’ at iba pang mga kasulatan. Ang Septuagint ay galing sa salitang Latin na ibig sabihin ay ‘pitumpong tigapagsalin’ o LXX. Sumunod na panahon ay masusing nirebisa at isinalin sa Makabagong Greek bersyon na tinawag na ‘Aquila, Symmachus at Theodotion. Ang tatlong ito ang Mas-makabagong Greek bersyon ng kasulatang Septuagint na hango sa Pentateuch na hango sa aklat ni Moses sa Hebreo at iba pang nadagdag na mga aklat sa Hebreo at Grego.

ANG MGA PINANINIWALAAN NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANO NA MGA ALAMAT BAGO REBISAHIN ANG PENTATEUCH GREEK O SEPTUAGINT LATIN OLD TESTAMENT NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANONG MANUNULAT

ALAMAT NI MYTHRA (1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI ATTIS (1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI KRISHNA (900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

Page

Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.

ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

ALAMAT NI HORUS (300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

NAKILALA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG MESSIAH NA MAY 12 DISIPOLO Ang pangalan ni YahWEH-shu’a ang Messiah ng Nazareth ay pangalang Hebreo ay binibigkas na Yahshu’a at isinulat sa Aramaic na Yeshu’a na ang pagbigkas ay Yah-shu’a. Ang Aramaic ang umiiral na pangkalahatang wika sa Yahrusalem noong panahong iyon at umiiral parin ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang Yahweh kaya ito ay naging Yahshu’a imbis na Yahweh-shu’a. Mula sa Aramaic ay isinalin ito sa wikang Grego na IESOUS na binibigkas na ‘Yeh-soos’ at nang maisalin ang Gregong pangalan sa Latin ay naging IESUS na binibigkas sa Latin na ‘Yaysoos’. Nang maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ ay naging JESUS na bigkas ay ‘Jey-zus’, sa Tagalog ay Hesus.

MARAMING BESES SINIRA ANG ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY Si Theophilus ay Patriarka ng Alexandria noong 385 hanggang 412 A.D. ang mga Hudyo, Christian at pagano ay sama-samang naninirahan sa Alexandria. Nagkaroon ng pagkaka-alitan sila-sila at nawasak na naman ang Alexandria. Ang huling sinisisi sa pagkakasunog sa Alexandria ay si Moslem Caliph Omar noong 640 A.D. pagkatapos na malaman niya na nasa Alexandria ang lahat ng kasulatan at talino sa mundo na kumokontra sa Koran ay lahat ng aklat sa Alexandria ay sinunog na tumagal ng halos anim na buwan.

EGYPT ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY

The Burning of the Library of Alexandria by Preston Chesser The loss of the ancient world's single greatest archive of knowledge, the Library of Alexandria, has been lamented for ages. But how and why it was lost is still a mystery. The mystery exists not for lack of suspects but from an excess of them.

Page

Alexandria was founded in Egypt by Alexander the Great. His successor as Pharaoh, Ptolomy II Soter, founded the Museum or Royal Library of Alexandria in 283 BC. The Museum was a shrine of the Muses modeled after the Lyceum of Aristotle in Athens. The Museum was a place of study which included lecture areas, gardens, a zoo, and shrines for each of the nine muses as well as the Library itself. It has been estimated that at one time the Library of Alexandria held over half a million documents from Assyria, Greece, Persia, Egypt, India and many other nations. Over 100 scholars lived at the Museum full time to perform research, write, lecture or translate and copy documents. The library was so large it actually had another branch or "daughter" library at the Temple of Serapis.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

The first person blamed for the destruction of the Library is none other than Julius Caesar himself. In 48 BC, Caesar was pursuing Pompey into Egypt when he was suddenly cut off by an Egyptian fleet at Alexandria. Greatly outnumbered and in enemy territory, Caesar ordered the ships in the harbor to be set on fire. The fire spread and destroyed the Egyptian fleet. Unfortunately, it also burned down part of the city - the area where the great Library stood. Caesar wrote of starting the fire in the harbor but neglected to mention the burning of the Library. Such an omission proves little since he was not in the habit of including unflattering facts while writing his own history. But Caesar was not without public detractors. If he was solely to blame for the disappearance of the Library it is very likely significant documentation on the affair would exist today. The second story of the Library's destruction is more popular, thanks primarily to Edward Gibbon's "The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire". But the story is also a tad more complex. Theophilus was Patriarch of Alexandria from 385 to 412 AD. During his reign the Temple of Serapis was converted into a Christian Church (probably around 391 AD) and it is likely that many documents were destroyed then. The Temple of Serapis was estimated to hold about ten percent of the overall Library of Alexandria's holdings. After his death, his nephew Cyril became Patriarch. Shortly after that, riots broke out when Hierax, a Christian monk, was publicly killed by order of Orestes the city Prefect. Orestes was said to be under the influence of Hypatia, a female philosopher and daughter of the "last member of the Library of Alexandria". Although it should be noted that some count Hypatia herself as the last Head Librarian. Alexandria had long been known for it's violent and volatile politics. Christians, Jews and Pagans all lived together in the city. One ancient writer claimed that there was no people who loved a fight more than those of Alexandria. Immediately after the death of Hierax a group of Jews who had helped instigate his killing lured more Christians into the street at night by proclaiming that the Church was on fire. When the Christians rushed out the largely Jewish mob slew many of them. After this there was mass havoc as Christians retaliated against both the Jews and the Pagans - one of which was Hypatia. The story varies slightly depending upon who tells it but she was taken by the Christians, dragged through the streets and murdered. Some regard the death of Hypatia as the final destruction of the Library. Others blame Theophilus for destroying the last of the scrolls when he razed the Temple of Serapis prior to making it a Christian church. Still others have confused both incidents and blamed Theophilus for simultaneously murdering Hypatia and destroying the Library though it is obvious Theophilus died sometime prior to Hypatia. The final individual to get blamed for the destruction is the Moslem Caliph Omar. In 640 AD the Moslems took the city of Alexandria. Upon learning of "a great library containing all the knowledge of the world" the conquering general supposedly asked Caliph Omar for instructions. The Caliph has been quoted as saying of the Library's holdings, "they will either contradict the Koran, in which case they are heresy, or they will agree with it, so they are superfluous." So, allegedly, all the texts were destroyed by using them as tinder for the bathhouses of the city. Even then it was said to have taken six months to burn all the documents. But these details, from the Caliph's quote to the incredulous six months it supposedly took to burn all the books, weren't written down until 300 years after the fact. These facts condemning Omar were written by Bishop Gregory Bar HebrĂŚus, a Christian who spent a great deal of time writing about Moslem atrocities without much historical documentation. So who did burn the Library of Alexandria? Unfortunately most of the writers from Plutarch (who apparently blamed Caesar) to Edward Gibbons (a staunch atheist or deist who liked very much to blame Christians and blamed Theophilus) to Bishop Gregory (who was particularly anti-Moslem, blamed Omar) all had an axe to grind and consequently must be seen as biased. Probably everyone mentioned above had some hand in destroying some part of the Library's holdings. The collection may have ebbed and flowed as some documents were destroyed and others were added. For instance, Mark Antony was supposed to have given Cleopatra over 200,000 scrolls for the Library long after Julius Caesar is accused of burning it. It is also quite likely that even if the Museum was destroyed with the main library the outlying "daughter" library at the Temple of Serapis continued on. Many writers seem to equate the Library of Alexandria with the Library of Serapis although technically they were in two different parts of the city.

Page

The real tragedy of course is not the uncertainty of knowing who to blame for the Library's destruction but that so much of ancient history, literature and learning was lost forever.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

PAANONG NAISULAT ANG NEW TESTAMENT? Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang ‘Hexapla’ na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon, ika-apat ang Pinaka-lumang (Pentateuch) Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon, ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami beses at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ay ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong mga pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

3rd Column Modern Greek Version (Aquila)

4th Column Old Samaritan Pentateuch, Old Greek Septuagint Versions (Symmachus)

5th Column Pentateuch, LXX in all Greek Versions with footnotes where version was taken from Hebrew,Pentateuch, LXX, Old Greek, Modern Greek, Latin

6th Column Theodotion version

2nd Column Hebrew to (Old) Greek Version

Page

1st Column Hebrew Version

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Origen Origen (Greek: Ὠριγένης‎Ōrigénēs, or Origen Adamantius, c. 185–254 was an early Christian scholar and theologian, and one of the most distinguished writers of the early Christian Church despite not being a Church father. According to tradition, he is held to have been an Egyptian who taught in Alexandria, reviving the Catechetical School of Alexandria where Clement of Alexandria had taught. The patriarch of Alexandria at first supported Origen but later expelled him for being ordained without the patriarch's permission. He relocated to Caesarea Maritima and died there after being tortured during a persecution. Using his knowledge of Hebrew, he produced Hexapla and corrected Septuagint. He wrote commentaries on most of the books of the Bible. In De principiis (On First Principles), he articulated one of the first philosophical expositions of Christian doctrine. He interpreted scripture allegorically and showed himself to be a Neo-Pythagorean, and Neo-Platonist. Like Plotinus, he wrote that the soul passes through successive stages of incarnation before eventually reaching God. He imagined even demons being reunited with God. For Origen, God was the First Principle, and Christ, the Logos, was subordinate to him. His views of a hierarchical structure in the Trinity, the temporality of matter, "the fabulous preexistence of souls," and "the monstrous restoration which follows from it" were declared anathema in the 6th century. His Greek name, Ōrigénēs (Ὠριγένης),‎probably‎means‎"child‎of‎Horus" (from Ὡρος,‎"Horus",‎and‎γένος,‎"born").‎His‎nickname‎or‎cognomen‎ Adamantius derives from Greek ἀδάμας,‎which‎means‎"unconquerable"‎or‎"unbreakable". Origen was educated by his father, Leonides, who gave him a standard Hellenistic education, but also had him study the Christian Scriptures. In 202, Origen's father was killed in the outbreak of the persecution during the reign of Septimius Severus. Origen wished to follow in martyrdom, but was prevented only by his mother hiding his clothes. The death of Leonides left the family of nine impoverished when their property was confiscated. Origen, however, was taken under the protection of a woman of wealth and standing; but as her household already included a heretic named Paul, the strictly orthodox Origen seems to have remained with her only a short time. Since his father's teaching enabled him also to give elementary instruction, he revived, in 203, the Catechetical School of Alexandria, whose last teacher, Clement of Alexandria, was apparently driven out by the persecution. But the persecution still raged, and the young teacher unceasingly visited the prisoners, attended the courts, and comforted the condemned, himself preserved from harm as if by a miracle. His fame and the number of his pupils increased rapidly, so that Bishop Demetrius of Alexandria, made him restrict himself to instruction in Christian doctrine alone. Origen, to be entirely independent, sold his library for a sum which netted him a daily income of 4 obols, on which he lived by exercising the utmost frugality. Teaching throughout the day, he devoted the greater part of the night to the study of the Bible and lived a life of rigid asceticism. Eusebius reported that Origen, following Matthew 19:12 literally, castrated himself. This story was accepted during the Middle Ages and was cited by Abelard in his 12th century letters to Heloise. Scholars within the past century have questioned this, surmising that this may have been a rumor circulated by his detractors. The 1903 Catholic Encyclopedia does not report this. However, renowned historian of late antiquity Peter Brown finds no reason to deny the truth of Eusebius' claims. During the reign of emperor Caracalla, about 211-212, Origen paid a brief visit to Rome, but the relative laxity during the pontificate of Zephyrinus seems to have disillusioned him, and on his return to Alexandria he resumed his teaching with zeal increased by the contrast. But the school had far outgrown the strength of a single man; the catechumens pressed eagerly for elementary instruction, and the baptized sought for interpretation of the Bible. Under these circumstances, Origen entrusted the teaching of the catechumens to Heraclas, the brother of the martyr Plutarch, his first pupil. His own interests became more and more centered in exegesis, and he accordingly studied Hebrew, though there is no certain knowledge concerning his instructor in that language. From about this period (212-213) dates Origen's acquaintance with Ambrose of Alexandria, whom he was instrumental in converting from Valentinianism to orthodoxy. Later (about 218) Ambrose, a man of wealth, made a formal agreement with Origen to promulgate his writings, and all the subsequent works of Origen (except his sermons, which were not expressly prepared for publication) were dedicated to Ambrose. In 213 or 214, Origen visited Arabia at the request of the prefect, who wished to have an interview with him; and Origen accordingly spent a brief time in Petra, after which he returned to Alexandria. In the following year, a popular uprising at Alexandria caused Caracalla to let his soldiers plunder the city, shut the schools, and expel all foreigners. The latter measure caused Ambrose to take refuge in Caesarea, where he seems to have made his permanent home; and Origen, who felt that the turmoil hindered his activity as a teacher and imperilled his safety, left Egypt, apparently going with Ambrose to Caesarea, where he spent some time. Here, in conformity with local usage based on Jewish custom, Origen, though not ordained, preached and interpreted the Scriptures at the request of the bishops Alexander of Jerusalem and Theoctistus of Caesarea. When, however, the confusion in Alexandria subsided, Demetrius recalled Origen, probably in 216.

Page

Of Origen's activity during the next decade little is known, but it was obviously devoted to teaching and writing. The latter was rendered the more easy for him by Ambrose, who provided him with more than seven stenographers to take dictation in relays, as many scribes to prepare long-hand copies, and a number of girls to multiply the copies. At the request of Ambrose, he now began a huge commentary on the Bible, beginning with John, and continuing with Genesis, Psalms 1-25, and Lamentations, besides brief exegeses of selected texts (forming the ten books of his Stromateis), two books on the resurrection, and the work On First Principles.

Origen’s Activities

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

About 230, Origen entered on the fateful journey which was to compel him to give up his work at Alexandria and embittered the next years of his life. Sent to Greece on some ecclesiastical mission, he paid a visit to Caesarea, where he was heartily welcomed and was ordained a priest, that no further cause for criticism might be given Demetrius, who had strongly disapproved his preaching before ordination while at Caesarea. But Demetrius, taking this well-meant act as an infringement of his rights, was furious, for not only was Origen under his jurisdiction as bishop of Alexandria, but, if Eastern sources may be believed, Demetrius had been the first to introduce episcopal ordination in Egypt. The metropolitan accordingly convened a synod of bishops and presbyters which banished Origen from Alexandria, while a second synod declared his ordination invalid. Origen accordingly fled from Alexandria in 231, and made his permanent home in Caesarea. A series of attacks on him seems to have emanated from Alexandria, whether for his self-castration (a capital crime in Roman law) or for alleged heterodoxy is unknown; but at all events these fulminations were heeded only at Rome, while Palestine, Phoenicia, Arabia, and Achaia paid no attention to them. At Alexandria, Heraclas became head of Origen's school, and shortly afterward, on the death of Demetrius, was consecrated bishop. At Caesarea, Origen was joyfully received, and was also the guest of Firmilian, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, and of the empress-dowager, Julia Mamaea, at Antioch. The former also visited him at Caesarea, where Origen, deeply loved by his pupils, preached and taught dialectics, physics, ethics, and metaphysics; thus laying his foundation for the crowning theme of theology. He accordingly sought to set forth all the science of the time from the Christian point of view, and to elevate Christianity to a theory of the Universe compatible with Hellenism. In 235, with the accession of Maximinus Thrax, a persecution raged; and for two years Origen is said, though on somewhat doubtful authority, to have remained concealed in the house of a certain Juliana in Caesarea of Cappadocia. Little is known of the last twenty years of Origen's life. He preached regularly on Wednesdays and Fridays, and later daily. He evidently, however, developed an extraordinary literary productivity, broken by occasional journeys; one of which, to Athens during some unknown year, was of sufficient length to allow him time for research. After his return from Athens, he succeeded in converting Beryllus, bishop of Bostra, from his adoptionistic (i.e., belief that Jesus was born human and only became divine after his baptism) views to the orthodox faith; yet in these very years (about 240) probably occurred the attacks on Origen's own orthodoxy which compelled him to defend himself in writing to Pope Fabian and many bishops. Neither the source nor the object of these attacks is known, though the latter may have been connected with Novatianism (a strict refusal to accept Christians who had denied their faith under persecution). After his conversion of Beryllus, however, his aid was frequently invoked against heresies. Thus, when the doctrine was promulgated in Arabia that the soul died and decayed with the body, being restored to life only at the resurrection (see soul sleep), appeal was made to Origen, who journeyed to Arabia, and by his preaching reclaimed the erring. There was second outbreak of the Antonine Plague, which at its height in 251 to 266 took the lives of 5,000 a day in Rome. This time it was called the Plague of Cyprian. Emperor Gaius Messius Quintus Decius, believing the plague to be a product of magic, caused by the failure of Christians to recognize him as Divine, began Christian persecutions. This time Origen did not escape. He was tortured, pilloried, and bound hand and foot to the block for days without yielding.[dubious â&#x20AC;&#x201C; discuss][original research?][citation needed][16] Though he did not die while being tortured, he died three years later due to injuries sustained at the age of 69. A later legend, recounted by Jerome and numerous itineraries place his death and burial at Tyre, but to this little value can be attached.

Ang New Testament o Tinatawag na Greek New Testament o Greek Scriptures Ang orihinal na indibidwal na aklat ay naisulat noong 45 A.D. sa Koine Greek dahil iyan ang pangkalahatang wikang umiiral noong panahong iyon sa Emperyo ng Roman. Nagmula ang ilan sa Hebreo at Greek na sulatin. Ang Rylands Papyrus 52 ay pangkalahatang tinanggap na pinaka- unang naitalang New Testament na umiidad noong 117 A.D at 138 A.D.

NAKILALANG MGA CHURCH FATHERS:

Page

Si Clement ng Roma ay sinulat ang 1 Clement noong 96 A.D., siya ay nanawagan sa mananampalataya ng Corinto.

Ang mga Church Fathers ay ang mga naunang maimpluwensyang manunulat sina Clement ng Rome, Ignatius ng Antioch at Polycarp ng Smyrna. Ang kasulatan na Didache at Shepherd of Hermas ay kasulatan ng mga Church Fathers ngunit hindi lang alam kung sino ang sumulat.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Si Ignatius ng Antioch ay istudyante ng Desipolong si John (YahYah) ay sumulat sa mga naunang Christians bago siya patayin sa Roma. Binanggit siya sa mga sulat ni Apostol Pablo. Polycarp ng Smyrna ay isang Bishop ng Smyrna (ngayon ay Izmir, Turkey). Siya ay Desipolo ni John (YahYah) na anak ni Zebedee na pinaniniwalaan na sumulat ng ikaapat na Gospel. Samantalang si Eusebius na ipinagpipilitan na si Polycarp ay kasama ni John the Evangelist. Si Polycarp ay pinakiusapan si Anicetus na Bishop ng Rome na ipagdiwang ang Easter sa 14 Nisan ay hindi siya pumayag, kahit sa paggamit sa kalendaryo ng mga taga Kanluran. Si Polycarp ay pinatay ng mga taga Smyrna noong 155 A.D. Hindi siya nasunog sa apoy na pinaglagyan sa kanya, kaya siya ay sinaksak hanggang mamatay at dahil sa dugo niya ay namatay ang apoy sa kanyang paligid.

GREEK FATHERS: Clement ng Rome, Irenaeus ng Lyons, Clement ng Alexandria, Athanasius ng Alexandria, John Chrysostom, Cyril ng Alexandria ang Cappadocian Fathers (Basil ng Caesarea, Gregory Nazianzus, Peter ng Sebaste & Gregory ng Nyssa), at Maximus ang Confessor. Irenaeus ng Lyons

Saint Irenaeus, (b. 2nd century; d. end of 2nd/beginning of 3rd century) ay bishop ng Lugdunum sa Gaul, sa ngayon ay Lyons, France. Siya ay disipolo ni Polycarp. Siya ang unang tumanggap na ang apat na Gospel ay katanggap-tanggap na piliin, noon nagsimula ang pagkalikha ng New Testament noong 180 A.D.

Clement ng Alexandria Clement of Alexandria (Titus Flavius Clemens) (c.150-211/216), ay kaanib ng iskwelahan at simbahan ng Alexandria. Sinulat niya ang Clement of Alexandria.

Origen of Alexandria

Page

Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang “Hexapla” na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng sinope’s Greek Bersyon, ika-apat ang Pinakalumang Greek Septuagint Bersyong Symmachus ang Ebionite’s Bersyon, ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o

Origen, o Origen Adamantius (c 185 - c254) isa sa mga naunangChristian eskolar at isang Egyptian na nagtuturo sa Alexandria kung saan nagturo rin si Clement. Ang Patriarka ng Alexandria una ay sumusuporta sa kanya ngunit siya ay tinanggal dahil naordinahan ng walang permiso ng Patriarka. Sa kanyang kaalaman sa Hebreo itinuwid niya ang Septuagint at sumulat ng mga komentaryong napasama nang isalin sa mga aklat sa Biblia. Sa kanya si Yahweh ay hindi makapangyarihan kundi isa lamang Unang Prinsipyo at ang antas ng Messiah ay mas mababa, ang kanyang pagkaka- unawa sa Trinity ang pre-existence ng kaluluwa ay idineklara na isang paglait. Sumulat siya ng mahigit 6,000 aklat.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek Bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. Si Philo at Josephus ay nagtiwala at pinagbasehan ang Septuagint sa kanilang mga sinulat na patungkol sa mga kasulatan ng Hudyo.

The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned", and describes the arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament, which present six versions of the old testament, in Hebrew, Hebrew in Greek letters, Aquila of Sinope's Greek version, Symmachus the Ebionite's version, the LXX or Septuagint, and Theodotion's version.

MGA AKLAT NG NEW TESTAMENT Maraming aklat ang unti-unting nakolekta upang maging isang aklat ang Greek New Testament na binubuo ng 27 aklat. Ang pinagbasehan nito ay ang Hexaplar Recension na Greek bersyon. Apat na aklat ay ang Gospel, isa dito ay salaysay ng sina-unang paniniwala ng mga Apostol na sinulat ni Luke na isa sa gumawa ng Gospel, 21 sulat at Apocalyptic prophecy.

19 Gospels Bawat isa sa Gospel ay nagsasalaysay ng naging takbo ng buhay ni Iesous ( Jesus) ng Nazareth. Ang mga nagsulat ay inakala na sina: Ang Gospel ni Matthew, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Matthew, anak ni Alphaeus ayon kay Papias, ( Gospel according to the Hebrews) Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus at Eusebius.  Ang Gospel ni Mark, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Mark the Evangelist, na sumulat sa mga koleksyon ni Apostle Simon Peter ayon kay Papias, Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius.  Ang Gospel ni Luke, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Luke, isang Doktor at nakasama ni Apostle Paul ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius, Canon Muratori.  Ang Gospel of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee ayon kay Papias, Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius, Canon Muratori, Codex Vaticanus Alexandrinus. 



 

Page

Ang aklat ng Gawa ng mga Apostol (The book of Acts of the Apostles), ay kadugtong ng Gospel ni Lukas ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria, Eusebius, Canon Muratori.

Book of Acts of the Apostles

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Mga Sulat ni Paul Ang mga sulat ni Paul (or Corpus Paulinum) ay tradisyon na sinulat ni Paul.).             

Epistle to the Romans First Epistle to the Corinthians Second Epistle to the Corinthians Epistle to the Galatians Epistle to the Ephesians Epistle to the Philippians Epistle to the Colossians First Epistle to the Thessalonians Second Epistle to the Thessalonians First Epistle to Timothy Second Epistle to Timothy Epistle to Titus Epistle to Philemon



Epistle to the Hebrews – sinabi ni Origen (254 A.D.) "ang mga tao noon ay ibinigay kay Paul ang epistle na ito ngunit ang sumulat ay ang Lumikha lamang ang nakakaalam) ngunit maraming eskolars ang naniniwala na sinulat ito noon ni Paul.

General Epistles Kasama ang mga sulat sa mga simbahan,(catholic ang ibig sabihin ay universal). Epistle of James, sa tradisyon sinulat ni James, kapatid ni Iesous (Jesus ) at Jude Thomas.  First Epistle of Peter, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon, tinawag na Peter.  Second Epistle of Peter, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon, tinawag na Peter.  First Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee.  Second Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee.  Third Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee.  Epistle of Jude, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Jude Thomas, kapatid ni Iesous(Jesus) at James. 

Revelation Ang huling aklat ng Biblia sa New Testament ay ang Book of Revelation, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John of Patmos, ang aklat na ito ay hindi binabasa ng Eastern Orthodox church.

Page

Ang mga aklat ng New Testament ay iba ang pagkakaayos sa bawat religion. Sa Protestant Bibles ay gumaya sa Roman Catholic na pagkakaayos ngunit ang Lutheran ay iba ang pagkakaayos. Sa labas ng Western European Catholic/Protestant ay iba rin ang pagkakaayos sa Slavonic, Syriac at Ethiopian Bibles (Gospels, Acts, Catholic epistles, Pauline epistles, at Apocalypse).

PAGKAKAAYOS NG MGA AKLAT SA NEW TESTAMENT

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Apocrypha Ang mga Apocrypha na mga aklat ang Gospel of Thomas ang Epistle to the Laodiceans. Ang 4th century Codex Sinaiticus ay isinama ang Old at New Testaments ang Epistle of Barnabas at The Shepherd of Hermas. Ang Pinagtatalunang Sulatin, ang Epistle of James at kay Jude, at second epistle of Peter, at lahat ng second at third of John, nagdududa sila kung ito ay ginawa niya o ng ibang tao na parehas ang pangalan. Ang Acts of Paul, at ang Shepherd, at ang Apocalypse of Peter, at ang epistle of Barnabas, at ang Teachings of the Apostles. Ang Apocalypse of John, at ang Gospel according to the Hebrews... ay ang mga pinagtatalunang mga aklat. Ang mga aklat na Gospels of Peter, ni Thomas, ni Matthias, at ang ilan at ang Acts of Andrew at John at nang ibang Apostoles ay napatunayan na mga kathang isip lamang kaya hindi sila naisama sa New Testament. Noong 1611 A.D. King James Version sa English New Testament ay naisalin mula sa Textus Receptus, texto mula sa bagong edisyon ni Erasmus' na nailathala sa Greek New Testament na lumalabas na binasehan ay ang tipo ng Byzantine text. Karamihan sa modernong English bersyon ng New Testament ay binase sa kritikal na pagbuo ng Greek text, kagaya ng Nestle-Alands' Novum Testamentum Graece o Greek New Testament o United Bible Societies'.

Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament       

Matt 16:2b-3 Mark 16:9-20 Luke 22:19b-20,43–44 John 5:4 John 7:53-8:11 1 John 5:7b–8a Romans 16:24

Christian New Testament Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni Lucian at Hesychius, ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa Christian New Testament. Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat noong 700 A.D. hanggang 1000 A.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga Katolikong Biblia. Pope Theonas of Alexandria ay ang Punong Papa ng Alexandria na naging Coptic Church at ang Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 282 hanggang 300 A.D.

Page

Si Achillas naman ay inordinahan na Pari ni Pierius, at naging lider ng Catechetical School of Alexandria sa pagkawala ni Pierius na naging martir ng Alexandria. Siya ay kasing galing sa Greek philosophy at theological science kapantay ni Athanasius ng Alexandria at tinawag siyang "Achillas the Great". Siya ang pumalit pagkamatay ni Peter ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng Pagpapahirap ni Diocletian . Minana niya ang mga problema ng simbahan kagaya ng Meletian heresy at ang patuloy na alitan sa Arianism. Sa pamumuno ni Achillas bilang Patriarka, siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng mga sumusuporta kay Arius upang tanggalin ang suspensyon kay Arius. Sa resulta nito ay ibinalik si Arius bilang Pari sa Bucalis na isang pinakamatanda at maimpluwensyang simbahan sa Alexandria.

Pope Achillas of Alexandria ang pang 18 Papa ng Coptic Orthodox Church at ng Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 312 hanggang 313 A.D.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

EMPEROR CONSTANTINE Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus (27 February c. 272 – 22 May 337), commonly known in English as Constantine I, Constantine the Great, or (among Eastern Orthodox, Coptic Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox and Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /ˈkɒnstɛntaɪn/), was Roman emperor from 306, and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in 337A.D. Kilala bilang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian , at binigyang laya ang mga religion sa kanyang nasasakupang emperyo. Ginawa siya at ang kanyang ina si Reyna Helena bilang Santo ng Eastern Orthodox Church at Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine. Sa Latin Church kahit hindi siya ginawang santo ngunit siya ay tinawag nila na Constantine The great sa kanyang kontribusyon sa Christianity. Si Constantine ay ginawa ang sina-unang Greek colony ng Byzantium bilang bagong imperial residence ang Constantinople na nanatiling kapital ng Byzantine Empire sa loob ng 1,000 taon.

50 KOPYA NG BIBLIA NI CONSTANTINE Noong 322 A.D. inutusan ni Emperor Constantine si Eusebius na gumawa ng 50 kopya ng Banal na Kasulatan na ginawa ng Kilalang-Manunulat at isulat na maliwanag na madaling maintindihan at sa tatlo o apat na kopya ay ihatid sa kanya upang siyasatin at gamitin ang dalawang karwahe ng kaharian sa paghahatid. Si Eusebius ay kumuha ng mga aklat sa kanyang lugar sa Caesarea ng mga bagong-salin na mga aklat mula sa Hexaplar Recension na nagmula sa sulat ni Origen na “Hexapla”. Ang 27 aklat na pinagbasehan ay ang rebisyon ng “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

The Bibles of Constantine There is another piece of evidence that bears on the subject of the canon even though we may not know how to interpret it. About the year 322 CE, the emperor Constantine, wishing to promote and organize Christian worship in the growing number of churches in Constantinople, directed Eusebius to have 50 copies of the sacred Scriptures made by practiced scribes and written legibly on prepared parchment. At the same time the emperor informed him, in a letter still preserved to us, that everything necessary for doing this was placed at his command, among other things two public carriages for conveying the completed manuscripts to the emperor for his personal inspection. According to Eusebius:

Page

The exact meaning of the concluding words has been taken in a half dozen different senses. Two of the most popular are, that the pages had 'three or four columns of script', or that as the copies were completed, they were sent off for the emperor's inspection 'three or four at a time'. The astonishing thing is that Eusebius, who took care to tell us at some length about the fluctuations of opinion in regard to certain books, has not one word to say regarding the choice he made on this important

Such were the emperor's commands, which were followed by the immediate execution of the work itself, which we sent him in magnificent and elaborately bound volumes of a threefold and fourfold form. (Vita Const. 4.36.37)

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

occasion. Of course, 50 magnificent copies, all uniform, could not but exercise a great influence on great influence on future copies, at least within the bounds of the patriarchate of Constantinople, and would help forward the process of arriving at a commonly accepted New Testament in the East. Some have suggested that the codex Sinaiticus is one of the 50 bibles commissioned by Constantine, but its Alexandrian type of text makes this unlikely. Around AD 235, Origen, a Christian scholar in Alexandria, completed the Hexapla, a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns, with diacritical markings (a.k.a. "editor's marks", "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs"). Much of this work was lost, but several compilations of the fragments are available. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew, in the second a Greek transliteration of it, then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. στἰχος) belonged. Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety, but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently, eventually without the editing marks, and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX, often called the Hexaplar recension. In the century following Origen, two other major recensions were identified by Jerome, who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius.

Alexander Bishop ng Alexandria Alexander ng Alexandria ay pang 19 na Patriarka ng Alexandria mula 313 A.D. hanggang pagkamatay niya noong 326 A.D. siya ang nagtala ng Easter, siya ay ang lider na kontra sa Arianism sa First Council of Nicaea. Siya rin ang adviser ni Athanasius ng Alexandria na pumalit sa kanya bilang lider ng Church fathers.

Athanasius ng Alexandria Athanasius ng Alexandria (c 293-2 May 373) isang theologian, pumalit kay Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria, Pope ng Alexandria, ay isang Egyptian. Siya ay kilala sa aral niyang Trinity.

Arius

Page

Maraming sinulat si Arius ngunit walang natira, inutos ni Emperor Constantine ang pagsunog sa lahat ng sulat ni Arius at ang mga natira sa sinulat ni Arius ay sinira ng mga nakalaban ni Arius.

Arius (AD ca. 250 or 256 - 336) isang Paring Christian mula sa Alexandria, Egypt ang nagpasimuno ng Arianism. Siya ay mula sa Libya na sakop pa ng Egypt, ang kanyang ama ay si Ammonius. Si Arius ay estudyante ni Saint Lucian ng Antioch. Siya ay na excommunikado ni Bishop Peter ng Alexandria sa kanyang pagsuporta sa paniniwala ni Meletius. Si Bishop Peter ay pinalitan ni Bishop Achillas ay muling tinanggap bilang Pari si Arius sa simbahan ng Baucalis sa distrito ng Alexandria.. Noong 318 A.D. nakipagtalo siya sa kanyang Bishop si Alexander ng Alexandria na pumalit kay Bishop Achillas. Ipinilit niya na si Iesous ( Jesus) "ang Son of God," ay hindi katulad o hindi parehas na mananatili magpakailanman (co-eternal) kagaya ng God the Father, at minsan binanggit niya na hindi tutuo ang Iesous (Jesus). Si Arius kasama ang kanyang tigasunod na mga Pari ay na excommunikado, ngunit ang debate ay nagpatuloy sa Eastern Roman Empire. Maraming bishops lalo na ang mga nakapag-aral kay Lucian ng Antioch ay naniwala kay Arius. Sa panahong iyon si Constantine I ay ang naging Emperador ng Silanganan noong 324 A.D. at ang mga debate ay matitindi sa panahong iyon.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Ang tatlong natira sa sinulat ni Arius ang sulat niya kay Alexander ng Alexandria na naitago ng mga Athanasius, On the Councils of Arminum and Seleucia, 16; Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.7; and Hilary, On the Trinity, 4.12), Ang sulat niya kay Eusebius ng Nicomedia (as recorded by Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.6 and Theodoret, Church History, 1.5) . Ang kanyang kumpisal kay Constantine (as recorded in Socrates Scholasticus, Church History 1.26.2 and Sozomen, Church History 2.27.6-10).

COUNCIL OF NICAEA Noong 325 A.D. si Emperor Constantine ay binuo ang Council of Nicaea . Sa 1,800 na Bishop na imbitado, 318 na Bishop lamang ang nakadalo. Natalo sa debate si Arius at si Athanasius na ipinadala ni Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria ang pinanigan ni Constantine na ang itinuturo ay ang Trinity. Ang pananatili ni Athanasius ay hindi tumagal nang namatay si Bishop Alexander sa Alexandria noong 327 A.D., pinalitan siya ni Athanasius bilang Bishop. Si Eustathius ng Antioch na sumusuporta kay Athanasius ay natanggal dahil sa pakikipagtalo ka Eusebius ng Caesaria. Si Marcellus ng Ancyra na isa pang kakampi ni Athanasius ay kinasuhan ng Sabellianism sa kanyang pag-depensa sa Nicene Christology ay tinanggal noong 336 A.D. Si Eusebius ng Nicomedia naman ay pinagbuntunan ng galit, si Athanasius ay sumulat kay Emperor Constantine at pinabalik ni Emperor Constantine si Arius na nagtatago sa Palestine. Inutusan din ni Constantine si Athanasius na tanggaping muli si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit hindi pumayag si Athanasius kaya si Athanasius ay na exile sa Trier. Ipinatawag si Arius ni Constantine upang husgahan at inutusan si Alexander ng Constantinople na muling tanggapin si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit sa huling araw na dapat magkomunyon si Arius ay bigla itong namatay. Ang sinabi ng mga kalaban ni Arius ay himala o miracle samantalang sinabi naman ni Constantine ay pinaslang o murder dahil si Arius ay nilason ng kanyang mga kalaban. Ang mga panig kay Arius sina Eusebius ng Nicomedia at Eusebius ng Caesarea ay maimpluwensya ay ipinaglaban ang mga doktrina ni Arius.

Doktrina ni Arius

Page

Na ang makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi laging ang Ama (Father) kundi may panahon na hindi siya Ama, at ang mga salita ng Makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi Magpakailanman (Eternity) kundi galing lang sa wala. Dahil ang Nananatiling Makapangyarihan (Existing God) sa (the I AM the eternal One) ay ginawa dahil hindi siya dati nang nag- e-exist. (made him who did not previously exist) na nagmula sa wala, at ang Anak ay Nilikha o isang ginawa. Hindi siya ang Ama kundi isa lang na Nilikha ng Kanyang gawa at mali na tawaging Salita at Talino dahil isa rin siyang Nilikha ng Salita ng Maykapal, na kung saan ay nilikha ng Ama ang lahat kasama siya. Kaya sa kanyang natural na pagkatao ay makadadanas ng pagbabago kagaya ng lahat ng nilikha. Ang Salita ay iba sa Ama at ang Ama ay hindi kayang ipaliwanag ng Anak at hindi niya nakikita at ang Salita ay hindi kilala ang Ama at di nakikita. Ang Anak ay hindi alam ang natural na pagkakakilanlan ng kanyang sarili dahil siya ay nilikha dahil sa atin upang likhain tayo sa pamamagitan niya, kagaya ng instrumento. Nilikha Siya ng Ama dahil ninais ng Ama na likhain tayo.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Emperor Constantine Nagpabautismo sa Arian Priest Ang asawa ni Constantine si Constantina ay naniniwala sa aral ni Arius. Si Emperor Constantine ang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian. Siya ay nabautismuhan ni Eusebius ng Nicomedia na isang Arian Priest. Eusebius of Nicomedia (died 341) was the man who baptised Constantine. He was a bishop of Berytus (modern-day Beirut) in Phoenicia, then of Nicomedia where the imperial court resided in Bithynia, and finally of Constantinople from 338 up to his death.

Ang Mga Sumunod na Mga Bishop ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria (ca. 378 - 444) ay Bishop ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng kasikatan ng Emperyo ng Romano ". John Chrysostom John Chrysostom (c 347â&#x20AC;&#x201C; c 407), Pangunahing Bishop ng Constantinople, sinulat niya ang Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom . Cappadocian Fathers Ang mga eskolar sina Saint Macrina the Younger , Basil the Great, Gregory of Nyssa at Peter of Sebaste na naging Bishop ng Sebaste. Ang mga eskolar kasama ang kanilang kaibigan si Gregory Nazianzus ay ipinakita na ang mga Christian ay kayang makipag usap sa mga mataas ang aral na nagsasalita ng Grego kahit na ang kanilang paniniwala ay talihis kay Plato at Aristotle at iba pang Pilosopong Grego ay nakapag-dagdag ng malaki sa pagkaka-kilala sa Trinity na tinapos sa First Council of Constantinople noong 381 A.D at ang pinal na bersyon ng Nicene Creed.

Mga Latin Fathers Ang mga sumulat sa wikang Latin ay ang tinawag na Latin Fathers sila Tertullian, si Cyprian ng Carthage, si Gregory the Great, si Augustine ng Hippo, si Ambrose ng Milan, at si Jerome. Tertullian Promotor ng Tawag na Old Testament at New Testament

Page

Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus (c 160 - c 225), ay naging Christian noong 197 A.D. ay isang manunulat at theologian ay isang anak ng Romanong Centurion. Siya ay isang abogado sa Roma at binansagang Father of the Latin church. Siya ang naglunsad ng salitang Trinitas ng Christian Devine Trinity sa wikang Latin kahit na nauna ng naisulat ni Theophilus of Antioch (c. 115 - c. 183) na nagmula sa Koine Greek at ang vetus testamentum (Old Testament) at novum testamentum (New Testament). Siya rin ang nauna na tumawag ng "vera religio", na naging sistema ng Religion ng Roman Empire at iba pang tinanggap na Kulto na tinawag na "superstitions". Sa sumunod na panahon sumali siya sa sektang Montanists na kontra sa umiiral na paniniwala.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Cyprian ng Carthage Saint Cyprian (Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) ay bishop ng Carthage ay isang importanteng manunulat na ipinanganak sa Carthage na naging Bishop noong 249 A.D. Ambrose ng Milan Saint Ambrose (c. 338 – 4 April 397), ay bishop ng Milan na naging maimpluwensya at isa sa apat na orihinal na Doctors of the Church. Jerome of Stridonium Saint Jerome (c 347 – September 30, 420) ay kilala na translator ng Biblia sa Latin mula sa Grego at Hebreo na gumawa ng Vulgate Bible na ginagamit ng Roman Catholic Church. Siya ay tinawag na Doctor of the Church. Augustine ng Hippo Saint Augustine (November 13, 354 – August 28, 430), ay ipinanganak sa Algeria ay naging Bishop ng Hippo, isang philosopher at theologian ay isang Latin Father at Doctor of the Church. Siya ay importante sa paglaganap ng Western Christianity. Siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng Platonism. Ang mga ginawa niya ay ipinagpatuloy ni Pope Gregory the Great. Gregory the Great Saint Gregory I the Great (c. 540 – March 12, 604) ay ang pope mula September 3, 590 A.D. hanggang mamatay. Kilala rin siya bilang Gregorius Dialogus (Gregory the Dialogist) sa Eastern Orthodoxy ay Doctor of the Church at pang apat sa great Latin Fathers of the Church (ang ibang Latin Fathers sina Ambrose, Augustine, at Jerome).

Apologetic Fathers Sina St. Justin Martyr, Tatian, Athenagoras of Athens, Hermias at Tertullian. Ang Pangalawang Council of Nicea noong 787 A.D. Ang ika-pitong Economical Council ng Roman Catholic sa Nicaea (Iznik sa Turkey) ay ibinalik ang pagpuri sa mga imahen na pinatigil noong panahon ng Byzantine Empire sa panahon ni Leo III. Modern positions

Page

Sa Roman Catholic Church, si St. John ng Damascus, na nabuhay noong ika-walong siglo ay ang pinaka-huling Church Fathers at ang una sa susunod na Church writers, scholasticism. Si St. Bernard ay isa pa rin sa huling Church Fathers.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

PINAGMULAN NG ENGLISH BIBLE

Mula sa Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament ng Wiclif's Bible noong 1380 A.D., William Tyndale's Bible noong 1534A.D., Cranmer's the Great Bible noong 1539 A.D., ang Geneva Bible noong 1557 A.D., Rheims Bible noong 1582 A.D., at ang Authorised, o King James Bible noong 1611 A.D., at naisalin na sa kasalukuyang New King James Bible, NIV Bible, Holy Bible, Catholic Bible.

Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions. Especially it applies to the edition of the Old Testament compiled by Origen of Alexandria, which placed side by side in six (6) columns: 1. Hebrew Culturally, it is considered a Jewish language 2. Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 3. Aquila of Sinope native of Pontus in Anatolia known for producing an exceedingly literal translation of the Hebrew Bible into Greek around 130 CE 4. Symmachus the Ebionite (fl. late 2nd century) was the author of one of the Greek versions of the Old Testament 5. Septuagint 72 Jewish scholars first translated the Torah into Koine Greek in the third century BC 6. Theodotion (d. ca. 200 A.D.) was a Hellenistic Jewish scholar The English Hexapla is an edition of the New Testament in Greek, along with what were considered the six most important English language translations in parallel columns underneath, preceded by a detailed history of English translations and translators by S. P. Tregelles.

Page

The six English language translations provided are Wiclif's (1380), William Tyndale's (1534), Cranmer's (the Great Bible 1539), the Geneva Bible (1557), Rheims (1582), and the Authorised, or King James Bible, (1611).

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia

Page

The English Hexapla was published by Samuel Bagster and Sons, of Paternoster Row, London, who are described on the title page as being a "warehouse for Bibles, New Testaments, Prayer-books, Lexicons, Grammars, Concordances, and Psalters, in ancient and modern languages." It was published in 1841

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Original King Iames Bible 1611 See the Sacred Name YAHWEH in modern Hebrew name on top of the Front Cover

Page

Original King Iames Bible 1611

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Protestant Ang Protestant religioun kahit na nagbase sa Sola Scriptura (the principle that the Bible itself is The ultimate authority in doctrinal matters), ang unang Protestant reformers, kagaya ng Catholic at Orthodox churches, ay nagbase sa theological interpretations ng scripture na itinatag ng mga naunang Church Fathers. Ang orihinal na Lutheran Augsburg Confession ng 1531 A.D. at ang Formula of Concord ng 1576-1584 ay kagaya ng doktrina ng First Council of Nicea. Ang John Calvin's French Confession of Faith of 1559 A.D. ay naglahad ng mga naitatag na ng sina-unang council. Binigyan nila ng importansya ang Tradisyon at ang Interpretasyon ng mga sinaunang Fathers kagaya ng Paleo-Orthodoxy. Ang American Protestant ay ang United Methodist Church, Presbyterian Church USA, Episcopal Church, at ang Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, ay iba ang doktrina at nag ordina ng babaeng pastora at pati homosexual. Sila ay di naniniwala sa mga naunang simbahan at naniniwala na ang lahat ay pwedeng dumerekta sa Maykapal kaya hindi na kailangan ng guidance o doktrina ng simbahan.

Latter-day Saints Ang mga kaanib ng The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (o Mormons) ay tinatanggap ang Biblia kasama ang New Testament bilang salita ng Maykapal kung ito ay naisalin ng tama.

Messianic Judaism Messianic Judaism ay kagaya ng pagkilala ng maraming evangelical Protestants sa atoridad ng New Testament. DEAD SEA SCROLL Ang natagpuan noong 1947 A.D. na maraming kasulatan sa Dead Sea Scroll lalo na ang mga nakasulat sa Aramaic ay mas malapit at mas pumapabor sa Septuagint kaysa Masoretic text. Sa simula noong 200 A.D. ang mga Hudyo ay maraming dahilan kaya hindi ginamit ang Septuagint, dahil ang mga naunang mga Hentil (hindi tuli Epeso 2:11) na Christian ay pinaniniwalaan at ginagamit ang Septuagint dahil hindi sila nakaka- intindi ng wikang Hebreo kundi ng wikang Grego lamang. Si Jerome ay isinalin ang Septuagint na wikang Latin (Vulgate Bible) ay napatunayan niya na ang Hebrew text ay mas maraming nagpapatunay tungkol sa Messiah kaysa sa Septuagint kaya siya ay Lumabas sa Tradisyon ng Simbahang Katoliko at isinalin niya ang Old Testament mula sa Hebreo sa tinawag na Vulgate Bible. Ang kanyang pagpuna sa Septuagint ay pinulaan ng mga Augustine at pinalabas na si Jerome ay isang (Forger) mandaraya ng kasulatan ngunit sa paglipas ng panahon ay ang kanyang Old Testament na Vulgate Latin Bible ay sinapawan ang Septuagint.

Page

Sa aklat ng Septuagint ay maraming aklat na hindi makikita sa Hebrew Bible. Marami sa mga biblia ng Protestante ay sumunod sa Jewish canon at hindi isinama ang ibang aklat. Ang Simbahang Katoliko naman ay isinama ang mga aklat na iyon, samantalang ang Simbahan ng Eastern Orthodox ay ginagamit lahat ang mga aklat sa Septuagint, ganoon din ang Anglical maliban lang sa Psalm 151. Ang King James Version naman ay isinama lahat ng nadagdag na aklat at inilagay sa isang seksyon na tinawag na â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;Apocryphaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA AY SIYA PANG ITINUTURO WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP, ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. Matthew 15:36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. Mark 14:23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. Leviticus 17:11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul. Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. Matthew 20:28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Mark 1:4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Set-apart Spirit, and with fire:

Page

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito dahil ‘NAIS NILANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?

JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan. Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahweh-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahweh-shu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Page

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA AY SIYA PANG ITINUTURO

Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament: Matt 16:2b-3 Mark 16:9-20 Luke 22:19b-20,43–44 John 5:4 John 7:53-8:11 1 John 5:7b–8a Romans 16:24

Dagdag sa Christian New Testament: Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni Lucian at Hesychius, ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa Christian New Testament. Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat noong 700 A.D. hanggang 1000 A.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga Katolikong Biblia. DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA Matthew 16:2, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. Matthew 16:3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

‫יהוהשוע‬

is pronounced Yahweh-shu’a

Mark 16:9 Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.

Mark 16:12 After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.

Page

Mark 16:11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.

Mark 16:10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Mark 16:13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.

Mark 16:14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.

Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; Mark 16:18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. Mark 16:19 So then after Jesus had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of . Mark 16:20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, word with signs following. Amein.

working with them, and confirming the

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Luke 22:19 This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Luke 22:20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. Luke 22:43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.

Luke 22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA John 5:4 For an angel went down at a certainseason into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. John 7:53 And every man went unto his own house. John 8:11 She said, No man, Sir. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

Romans 16:24 The favour of our Saviour Jesus the Messiah be with you all.

Page

1John 5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.

1John 5:7 the Father, the Word, and the Set-apart Spirit: and these three are one.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia

Mark 16:9-20

What it says Our most reliable early manuscripts of the Gospel of Mark end with Mark 16:8, which says that some women discovered the empty tomb of Yahwehshua, but never mentioned it to anyone. This may have been all there was to the story when the Gospel of Mark was written, but when church leaders were copying this book more than a century after it was written, this abrupt ending must not have seemed right to them. So, they added some post-resurrection appearance stories and a commission from Yahweh-shua calling people to be baptized, speak in tongues, heal people and handle deadly snakes without being harmed.

Why they changed it By the time this passage was added, the other Gospels with their postresurrection appearances and ascension accounts were well-known throughout the early church. The abrupt and unimpressive ending of Mark may have been a source of embarrassment for the church. It served as a record of the changes that had already been made to the stories about Yahweh-shua. The addition of this ending brought Mark in line with the other Gospels and smoothed over this inconsistency. 2.

(YahYah)John 7:53-8:11

What it says This passage contains the story of the woman caught in adultery. It is the source of the iconic phrase "Let he who is without sin cast the first stone." Although it is a charming story about grace and forgiveness, the textual evidence suggests that this passage was not in the original version of the Gospel of YahYah (John).

Why they added it

Page

There's no obvious reason for the insertion of this story. It may have simply been a part of the oral tradition about Yahweh-shua that was added to the margin of a manuscript by a scribe and inserted into the text by a later scribe. Interestingly, we have manuscripts that insert this story at different points in the Gospel of (YahYah) John. One scribe even stuck this story into the book of Luke. Most modern translations include this passage but label it as a later addition. If you see the Bible as a book written by a perfect God and transmitted by fallible humans, then you must discard this passage as a human invention, which is a shame because it teaches a nice lesson.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia 3.

(YahYah)John 21

What it says (YahYah)John 20 ends with what looks like a closing statement: Yahweh-shua did many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in this book. But these are written that you may believe that Yahweh-shua is the Messiah, the Son of Yahweh, and that by believing you may have life in his name. John 21 seems like it was tacked on to an already finished book, but there are no surviving manuscripts that omit John 21. So, the only evidence that this passage was added by a scribe is the internal evidence of the text itself. If it is an addition, that would help make sense of John 21:24 which speaks of the author of the book in the third person.

Why they added it This chapter includes the reinstatement of Peter, who had denied Yahweh-shua a few chapters earlier. This addition resolves that story line. Perhaps some early scribe listed an example of those "many other miraculous signs" after the end of the book (borrowing a story from Luke 5:1-11) and the next scribe copied that section as if it were part of the text. But if that happened, it was already done before our oldest manuscripts of the Gospel of John.

Luke 22:17-21

What it says. Here are verses as it appears in the NIV, with the added passage in bold: After taking the cup, he gave thanks and said, "Take this and divide it among you. For I tell you I will not drink again of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes." And he took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, "This is my body given for you; do this in remembrance of me." In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you. But the hand of him who is going to betray me is with mine on the table.

Page

One of the theological debates that raged in the early church was about the meaning of the death of Son of man. Each Gospel has its own perspective on the

Why they added it

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia significance of that central event, and each of those views had its defenders in the early church. Outside of this passage, the Gospel of Luke describes the death of Son of Man as a miscarriage of justice and an occasion for repentance, but not as a sacrifice for sins. The addition of these lines to the text serves to bring Luke into agreement with what became the Orthodox view of the death of Son of Man. The language that was employed here is very similar to what's found in 1 Corinthians 11:23-26.

Luke 22:43-44

What it says An angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him. And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.

Why they added it In the Gospel of Luke, Yahweh-shua is always calm and collected, never letting his emotions get the best of him. Although several of his stories were copied (almost) word for word from Mark, the author of Luke always left out the parts that showed Yahweh-shua getting angry or upset. These two verses interrupt the flow of the passage, they don't fit in with Luke's usual portrayal of Yahweh-shua and they are not present in our earliest copies of the text. But why would this be added? One of the theological controversies in the first few centuries of the church surrounded the question of who Yahweh-shua was. Was he a man? Was he God? Was he both? All three of these views were present in the early church. The latter ultimately won out and the other views were declared to be heresy. Luke was the gospel of choice for those who said that Yahweh-shua was a divine being who only appeared to be human. Some scribe inserted this passage so that Luke, like the other Gospels, attributed human emotions to Yahweh-shua. 6.

1 (YahYah)John 5:7-8

What it says

For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (KJV)

Page

The first line of this passage is not present in any manuscripts produced before the 16th century. All Bible scholars now recognize that this passage was inserted to improve the case for the doctrine of the Trinity, which is not clearly stated in the Bible outside of this added passage. Most translations of the Bible now omit the added

Why they changed it

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia passage or relegate it to a footnote. The King James version includes this passage because it was translated from late and unreliable Greek manuscripts.

Why it matters Textual criticism is the field of study that attempts to discover what the original version of the Bible said. This is especially important for Christians who believe that the New Testament was inspired by God. If some passages were added or altered by human scribes, then those must be discovered and stripped away so we can get closer to the original text. But those changes also tell us something about the early church leaders. Many of them did not see the New Testament as an immutable document delivered from God, but as a text that could be changed to bring it in line with official church doctrine. Perhaps you see these as a minor changes that don't affect the central message of the New Testament. I wouldn't consider the identity of Yahweh-shua, the doctrine of the Trinity and the meaning of the death of Son of Man to be minor issues. But there is another, bigger problem with brushing these changes aside. They are probably only the tip of the iceberg. The oldest surviving copies of several books in the New Testament were made over 100 years after the original text was written. There may have been very significant changes to the text during that interval, but in the absence of manuscripts we don't know what they were (unless we rely on internal evidence as in the discussion of John 21 above). There's no reason to think that the copyists of the first 100 years were any more shy about making changes than the copyists of the next 300 years. The changes that we know about show that even if the original books of the New Testament were inspired by a god, they were not miraculously preserved. That job fell to humans who introduced thousands of unintentional and intentional changes. So, even if you can come to terms with the changes I've listed above, you must also face the possibility that there are many more changes that we will never discover. And if the scribes were willing to make changes, then the Gospel authors probably were, too. In fact, we can see that Matthew and Luke took passages from Mark and made changes to them. There are a lot of good ideas and stories in the New Testament, but I don't see how anyone can view it as a perfect book without disregarding loads of evidence. To illustrate the above, herewith 10 verses that were not originally included in the New Testament but were

Page

1. “And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.” (Luke 22:44) 2. “In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you.” (Luke 22:20) 3.“Peter, however, got up and ran to the tomb. Bending over, he saw the strips of linen lying by themselves, and he went away, wondering to himself what had happened. (Luke 24:12) 4. “While he was blessing them, he left them and was taken up into heaven.” (Luke

added centuries later:

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia 24:51) 5. “For there are three that testify: the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.” (1 John 5:7) 6. If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” (John 8:7) 7.”Then neither do I condemn you,” Jesus declared. “Go now and leave your life of sin.” (John 8:11) 8. “From time to time an angel of the Lord would come down and stir up the waters. The first one into the pool after each such disturbance would be cured of whatever disease he had.” (John 5:4) 9. “And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues” (Mark 16:17) 10. “they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not hurt them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well.” (Mark 16:18)

DAGDAG NI CONSTANTINE

Constantine Wrote Matthew 28:19 Into Your Bible! What Did Matthew Actually Write, "Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," OR "Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations IN MY NAME"?

The information presented is extremely relevant to our faith. The amount of information supporting the

Page

Questioning the authenticity of Matthew 28:19 is not a matter of determining how easily it can or cannot be explained within the context of established doctrinal views. Rather, it is a matter of discovering the very thoughts of our God, remembering that His truth, and not our traditions, is eternal.

This article is based on a publication which was originally written in 1961 and “A Collection of the Evidence For and Against the Traditional Wording of the Baptismal Phrase in Matthew 28:19”. The author was a Minister, presumably Protestant. He signed his work simply as A. Ploughman. He lived in Birmingham, England. The author had not encountered anything dealing with the authenticity of Matthew 28:19, during his 50 years of Biblical study except from out of print articles, books and encyclopedias. I would have never considered reviewing this information except for the fact that a trusted friend was quite zealous about the importance of the conclusions reached. In this article, only the secular historical quotations have been retained as written from Ploughman’s research.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia conclusions presented may seem overwhelming, but for the serious seeker of truth, the search is well worth effort. I hope that you will allow the facts contained in this article to stir you into action. If you discover that you have not been baptized into the name of the true God, and have knowingly accepted a substitute, how would God respond? However, it must be remembered that we have no known manuscripts that were written in the first, second or even the third cen turies. There is a gap of over three hundred years between when Matthew wrote his epistle and our earliest manuscript copies. It also took over three hundred years for the Catholic Church to evolve into what the early church Father wanted it to become. No single early manuscript is free from textual error. Some have unique errors; other manuscripts were copied extensively and have the same errors. Again, our aim is to examine all of the evidence and determine as closely as possible what the original words were. Considering the fact that all of the scriptures from Genesis thru Malachi make no reference to a Trinitarian God, and that from Mark thru Revelation we also find no evidence for a Trinity, we must consider the possibility that all the existing manuscripts may have one or more textual errors in common. â&#x20AC;&#x153;to be interpreted as CHRISTâ&#x20AC;? ay DagDag Sa Biblia John 1:41 we have found the Messiah (to be interpreted as CHRIST)

Revelation 1:1-5 ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Galatia 1:1 closed parethesis ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Mark 7:19 closed parethesis ay Dagdag sa Biblia Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat).

A. IDINAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA ANG PAGKAIN NG BABOY Mark 13:21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Messiah; or, lo, he is there; believe him not: Mark 13:22 For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

Page

PAGKAIN NG BABOY AY IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA NA PINANIWALAAN NG MGA KATOLIKO NGUNIT HINDI PINANIWALAAN NG MGA MUSLIM DAHIL NAIDAGDAG ITO SA BIBLIA SA PANAHONG NAITATAG NA ANG ISLAM NOONG 600 A.D.

Mark 13:23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Mark 7:1-19 The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible that the Catholic accepted and believed But not by Muslim)

Leviticus 11:1 - 4 And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. King James Version on Mark 7:18-20 Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

BUT THE FAKE TEACHERS THE DECEIVERS ADDED IN THE BIBLE VERSE IN MARK 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? IN DECEIVER’S TRANSLATION THEY ADD IN Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat).

In NIV (New International Version) After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. 18 “Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them? 19 For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean.)

Let’s read the whole subject in Mark Chapter 7 Mark 7:1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. Mark 7:2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. Mark 7:3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.

Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

Page

Mark 7:6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

Mark 7:4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. Mark 7:5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Mark 7:8 For laying aside the commandment of Yahweh , ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of Yahweh , that ye may keep your own tradition. Mark 7:10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. Mark 7:12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Mark 7:13 Making the word of Yahweh of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. Mark 7:14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand: Mark 7:15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. (entering into him can defile him: They were in Israel land where the swine is considered abominable and not permitted to eat. Matthew 8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.) (but the things which come out of him: For from within, out of the heart of men, are those proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible that the catholic accepted and believed but not by Muslim) Mark 7:16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. Mark 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Mark 7:22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: Mark 7:23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

The true science and the Bible are the best of friends. There is discord between the theories of scientists and the dogma of religionists. Render unto science the things that belong to science but render unto YAHWEH the things that are for Almighty

Page

By DR.GERALD B. WINROD Editor of the â&#x20AC;&#x153;Defenderâ&#x20AC;?, Wichita, Kansas

CURSED SWINE

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia One. Science is the servant of Christianity, not its master. Science reads the Book of books. There is perfect harmony between the two books; the difficulty often arises from the eyes through which these books are read. One of the amazing things about the Pentateuch is the fact of its absolute scientific accuracy. It is one of the most scientific documents ever written. Moses was one of the greatest scientific minds that ever lived. Exact statements of scientific laws only discovered in recent years will often be found in these sacred pages. Moses declared against the eating of any flesh that was killed by strangling or dying of itself. Moses knew the great scientific truth that putrid blood is poison. The nervous shock to the blood and flesh of an animal killed by strangling produces a poisonous condition making it unfit for table use. The law provided carefully for the bleeding and draining of flesh to be used as food. One well-known writer says, “This include a chicken whose neck has been wrung instead of being cut so as to properly bleed the victim; also, all creatures that are killed with a hammer instead of being bled, as are most of our beef cattle. The law provided that a keen knife be used to bleed them, thus enabling the heart to pump all the blood from the veins and leave the flesh free from all deleterious matter, which can never be done if the action of the heart is stopped by first striking down the animal. Has this law become obsolete? Never, as Yahshu’a the Messiah said, “Till heaven and earth pass away”. For our physical welfare only, YAHWEH wisely and kindly forbade the eating of blood in any and all forms. As an article of diet there are few more dangerous substances known that putrid blood. It is a venomous poison, and even the most thorough cooking does not entirely destroy the direful results. “The direful acts of some butchers in drinking warm blood are based on the densest ignorance, and yield their fearful fruits in an imbuted soul and a diseased brain and body”.

LEVITICUS ELEVEN The eleven chapter of Leviticus is one of the mountain peaks of the Mosaic Law. It deals with diet. If the system promulgated here was observed today, the human race would be immune to about nine-tenths of its diseases. An old proverb says, “Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are”. There is a very real sense in which we are, physically, just what we eat. Leviticus 11:2 “These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parted the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat”. This instructions were not arbitrary with YAHWEH or with Moses. They were revelations of great moral laws meant for the betterment of the nation. To oppose these laws was to break laws intended for the highest good of the people. The instructions were rooted in true science. Who told Moses? When the animals were killed and bled properly, we were permitted to eat cud-chewing, cloven-footed land animals, and water animals possessing fins and scales. In verses four to seven the following animals are forbidded: camel, coney, hare and swine. Certain fowls are forbidden while others are permitted. The animals possessing a cud and divided hoof have virtually three (3) stomachs as refining and purifying centers. They take in only vegetable foods and is requires twenty-four hours for this food to change into flesh. The food is refined, cleansed, purified, with poisonous matter removed by the cud process before it is built into the physical structure of the animal. It was not a matter of religious ceremony that the cud-chewing beast was permitted for food. It was a physiological provision for the welfare of the nation and for all subsequent generations that would abide by these supernaturally inspired instructions.

Page

Noticed that the swine is strictly forbidden. “And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he chew not the cud; he is UNCLEAN TO YOU.”- Leviticus 11:7. The hog is an ugly creature. Nothing good can be said about him. The hog was in his proper sphere when Yahweh-shu’a Messiah cast the demons out of the Gadarene and into the swine, as described in the eight chapter of Luke.

THE CURSED SWINE

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia The swine anatomy produces a bad appetite and it has a poorly built stomach. Within three hours from the time he grunts out of the mud to his swilltrough or putrid carrion, he may be butchered and man may eat him, assumed that the dirty, filthy, diseased matter has been changed into flesh, pork chops and spare ribs. Moses passes condemnation upon this kind of food. The best the hog can give you is produced from the dirtiest, filthiest, most rotten, most diseased material in the world. He is the muckraker of the farm. The food that it eats is polluted even before it passes into his polluted body. The best of modern science says that many of the worst diseases to which western civilization is subject to-day, can be traced to the blunder of eating pork. Moreover, in moral sense, animal flesh stirs to action the baser passions of the flesh life of depraved human nature – the very passions which Christians should be most eager to have destroyed through self-crucifixion. The hog can live only about eight years at best because his diet is so deadly poison. “The swine is a scavenger, the turkey buzzard of the animal kingdom, the hyena or jackal of civilization; and not withstanding the preaching of some of the contrary. YAHWEH has never cleansed or sanctified or transformed him. He is still a hog” –This is the language of one informed scholars. “EAT SWINE AND INHERIT FROM HIM ALL MANNER OF BLOOD DISEASES, STOMACH TROUBLES, LIVER ILLS, CANCERS and TUMORS”! He is the cause of much suffering. He deserved the curse that Moses placed upon him. Jews and Japanese, Muslim, who eat no pork, known little or nothing of the diseases which the hog hung on ancient Egypt and the western civilization of today. It is said that there was no word for cancer in the original Hebrew language. However cancer has become a fearful curse among Jews in recent years, and all because the modern Jew is letting down the bars on pork eating. An eminent preacher has this to say: “If you examine carefully you will find a small abrasion just behind the front foot of the pig. Rub it off clean and press the leg just above the abrasion and you may squeeze a teaspoonful of dirty matter from it. This is the outlet of sewer pipe that may be traced all through the animal’s body. It helps to drain off the teeming filth with which the system is filled. If this external opening become clogged, the animal will run about and grunt and rub his leg on anything handy, and manifest great pain. He seems almost to know that he will soon sicken of so-called cholera and bloodpoison and die of his own internal filth, unless he keeps this sewer open. “On a close analysis of this filthy, scrofulous serum – the ‘culture’ of its bacilli under varied conditions – it is seen to contain the elements of many dangerous diseases; yet how toothsome are ‘pickled pig feet’ to ignorance, unbelief, and disobedience. It is this internal and intrinsic vileness that causes a large percentage of our hogs to be filled with trichina and results in such havoc to human health. “We might be excused from diverting our attention from the scientific side of this discussion long enough to insert a few remarks on this heaven-forbidden delicacy. This creature, which has been condemned both logically and theologically, takes precedence with ignorance over all the creatures of the creation as an article of diet. He, of all creatures, is literally devoured. His body is eaten, his head turned into head cheese, and even his ears and tail inserted. His blood is turned into blood pudding; his stomach is transformed into tripe; his feet are pickled; his intestines are used for sausage covers, his heart, liver and kidneys are cooked; and his very bristles are sought for wax ends, etc. There is not even his grunt left unused, for the transgressors against YAHWEH and nature’s laws take up this undesirable remnant, and often grunt with disease and squeal in pain caused by their folly. Surely a man is what he eats. Is the law against this dirty, deadly diet obsolete? Ask the dyspeptic, the cancerous victim, or the consumptive.” LAW AND GRACE Yahweh-shu’a Messiah great respect for the law of Moses. While some of the ordinance of worship were set aside by the advancement of Christianity over rites and symbols of Jewish worship, yet the great moral laws of Mosaic code remain unchanged. Yahweh-shu’a Messiah said “Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one title shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled”. ( Matthew 5:18).

Page

Trichinosis, a disease directly traceable to infection from eating the flesh of swine, is very, very seldom correctly diagnosed. Research on the infection with TRICHNIELLA SPIRALIS among the population of U.S. has been carried on under the skillful supervision of Dr. Willard H. Wright, Chief of the U.S. Zoology Lab. Dr. Thomas Parran, Surgeon General, Head of U.S. Public Health Services, makes the startling declaration that there are now 16,000,000 cases of Trichinosis in the U.S.A.

TRICHINOSIS

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Prof. Maurice Hall reports that out of 222 cases of Trichinosis (from a study of cadavers from hospitals), not one was correctly diagnosed! One of America’s greatest researchers on the problem states: “Upon the ingestion of the third stage larvae in infested muscle, the larvae are freed from the cyst by the action of the gastric juices and then proceed to migrate to the intestine. Here they develop to maturity and after fertilization the adult worms produce living embryos which invade the blood stream and are carried to all of the voluntary muscles of the body. These embryos develop in a relatively short time to third stage larvae in the muscles. The larvae remain alive during the low heat processing which transforms the SWINE’S FLESH (Isa.65: 3-4; 66: 17) into summer sausage, wienerwurst, frankfurters, etc. “When consumed by humans, the digestive juices in the stomach dissolve around the coiled worms and set them free. The young larvae born in the small intestine then begin to take their horrible toll. They travel through the body through the blood stream and lymphatics, and may lodge either temporarily or permanently in the glands and lymph nodes, brain, heart, skeletal muscles, or other tissue. It will thus be seen that the symptoms of different sufferers vary greatly and are not different than symptoms of other diseases, both infection and non-infection and the disease is difficult to diagnose. This horrible disease is diagnosed by physicians as “Ptomaine poisoning”, “Intestinal Influenza”, “Malaria”, Acute Alcoholism”, “Typhoid Fever”, “Appendicitis”, “Colitis”, “Ulcer”, “Gall Bladder Involvement”, Scarlet Fever”, “Asthma”, “Pneumonia”, “Neuritis”, “Mumps”, “Rheumatism”, “T.B.”, “Undulant Fever”, “Lead Poisoning”, etc, etc. When the larvae lodge around the heart, the disease is diagnosed as various forms of “Heart Disease”, etc. etc… It realy it is “TRICHINOSIS” ! One reason million of people are infected with Trichinosis is because pork is used so widely as an adulterant in meat product.. The P.H.R. concludes that of the total persons dying over the period of these surveys, ONE out of SIX was infected with the Trichina parasite ! Further more, the hog is such a dangerous carrier of disease because the animal itself is diseased. Its lungs are frequently filled with ‘tubercules’. In 75 cases of 100 you will find the liver filled with abcesses. Lard then is nothing more than extract of a diseased carcass..” In Isaiah 65: 3-4 “A people that provoke ME to anger continually to MY FACE; that sacrificed in gardens, and burned incense upon altars of brick; which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which EAT SWINE’S FLESH, and broth of ABOMINABLE things is in their vessels “. In Isaiah 66: 17 “They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, EATING SWINE’S FLESH, and the ABOMINABLE, and the MOUSE, shall be consumed together, said YAHWEH”

Page

(Do you wish to order “litson and pork chops” for dinner tonight ? )

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia

Trichinosis, also called trichinellosis, or trichiniasis, is a parasitic disease caused by eating raw or undercooked pork or wild game infected with the larvae of a species of roundworm Trichinella spiralis, commonly called the trichina worm. There are eight Trichinella species; five are encapsulated and three are not. Only three Trichinella species are known to cause trichinosis: T. spiralis, T. nativa, and T. britovi. Between 2002 and 2007, 11 cases were reported to CDC each year on average in the United States; these were mostly the result of eating undercooked game, bear meat, or home-reared pigs. It is common in developing countries where meat fed to pigs is raw or undercooked, but many cases also come from developed countries in Europe and North America, where raw or undercooked pork and wild game may be consumed as delicacies The typical life cycle for T. spiralis involves humans, pigs, and rodents. Pigs become infected when they eat infectious cysts in raw meat, often pork or rats (sylvatic cycle). Humans become infected when they eat raw or undercooked infected pork (domestic cycle). After humans ingest the cysts from infected undercooked meat, pepsin and hydrochloric acid help free the larvae in the cysts in the stomach. The larvae then migrate to the small intestine, where they molt four times before becoming adults.

Page

The larvae travel by capillaries to various organs, such as the retina, myocardium, or lymph nodes; however, only larvae that migrate to skeletal muscle cells survive and encyst. The larval host cell becomes a nurse cell in which the larvae will be encapsulated. The development of a capillary network around the nurse cell completes encystation of the larvae.

Thirty to 34 hours after the cysts were originally ingested, the adults mate, and within five days produce larvae. The worms can only reproduce for a limited time because the immune system will eventually expel them from the small intestine. The larvae then use their piercing mouthpart, called the "stylet", to pass through the intestinal mucosa and enter the lymphatic vessels, and then enter the bloodstream.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA ANG SIYANG ITINUTURO B. DAGDAG Ang Anak ng Tao ay Iba sa Anak ni Yahweh Genesis 6:2 “Ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng Anak ng Tao na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kanikanilang mapapangasawa”.

Anak ng Tao Genesis 11:5 “Bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang Lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao”.

Si Adan at mga Anak ng kanyang anak Hangang kay Yahweh-shu’a ay mga Anak ni Yahweh Lukas 3:23-38

Si Cainan na anak ni Enos na anak ni Set, at si Set ay anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh”. Nagpakilala si Yahweh-shu’a na “Anak ni Yahweh” YahYah 10:36 “Ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh sa sinabi kong “Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh”. Kinilala si Yahweh-shu’a Mateo 3:17 “Ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan”.

Sino ang Anak ng Tao, Sino ako ? Mateo 16:13-17

Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga Alagad. “Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao ? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista), sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si JeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Jonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi nang aking Ama na nasa langit”. Maling Akala ng Tigapagsalin ng Bagong Tipan na Tinatawag din siyang Anak ng Tao YahYah 12:32-34 ‘At kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’. Sumagot ang mga tao, ‘Sinasabi ng Kautusan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ?

Page

Samakatwid ay ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a na “At kung Ako’y maitaas na” ay ang mas tamang pagkakasulat ay “At kung ang ANAK NG TAO ay maitaas na” Ito ay mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao na nagtatanong ng “Sino ba itong ANAK NG TAO ?

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia C. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang EMMANUEL Ang Emmanuel ay hindi “God with us” o sumasaatin ang Maykapal. Ang ibig sabihin ng Emmanuel ay ‘Pillar’ o poste. Tingnan ang Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary, sa Greek no.1694 na katumbas ng Hebrew no. 6005 at no. 5973, at no. 6004, at no. 5978, at no. 5982 ‘Ammud’ ay Pillar. Sa Isaiah 7:14 hindi sa Isaiah 8:10 na maling interpretasyon na naisalin sa pagsalin ng sulat ni Mateo sa Mateo 1:23.

D. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang Anak ni David

Mateo 22:42-45 Habang nagkakatipon ang mga Pariseo, tinanong sila ni Yahweh-shu’a, “Ano ang pagkaka-alam ninyo tungkol sa Messiah, SINO ANG MAY ANAK SA KANYA ? Si David po ang sagot nila. Kung gayon sabi ni Yahweh-shu’a, Bakit Tumawag sa Kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN si David ng kasihan siya ng Banal na Espiritu ? Ang sabi niya, “sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo. Gayon si David narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN, paanong masasabing Anak ni David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay naganap sa pagtitipon ng mga Pariseo).

Markos 12:35-37 “Samantalang nagtuturo si Yahweh-shu’a sa Templo, sinabi niya, “Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Si David narin ng kasihan ng Banal na Espiritu ang nagpahayag ng ganito “Sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo” Si David narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN paanong magiging Anak ni David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay sinasabi ng mga Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David na makikita sa Awit 110:1)

Lahi na Pinagmulan ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah

Si Mirriam na ina ni Yahweh- shu’a ay pinsan ni Elizabeth na apo ng Levitang si Aaron na mababasa sa Lukas 1:5 at 1:36.

Exodus 29:1-9

Page

“Ganito ang gagawin ninyo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote”. Si Aaron at ang tanging anak na lalaki lamang ang itinalaga ni YAHWEH na maging Seserdote (PERPETUAL STATUTE).

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Mateo 1:24-25 “Nang magising si Jose, sinunod niya ang utos ng Anghel ni YAHWEH, pinakasalan niya si Mirriam, ngunit hindi ginalaw ni Jose si Mirriam hanggang sa maipanganak ang isang sanggol na lalaki na pinangalanan niyang Yahwehshu’a”.

Samakatwid ang dumadaloy na dugo kay Yahweh-shu’a ay dugo ng Lahing Levita na si Aaron na itinalagang maging Seserdote Magpakailanman (Perpetual Statute). Si Yahweh-shu’a ay dugo ni Aaron na Levita at hindi siya dugo ni Jose na Yahuwdah (Hudyo), Sirac 45:23-25 samakatwid si Yahweh-shu’a ay hindi dugo ni David, dahil si David ay Lahing Yahuwdah. Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba at mga Pariseo na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Ang Aral na ang Messiah ay anak ni David ay aral ng mga Eskriba at mga Pariseo. Katunayan noong panahon ng mga Pariseo ay ang pagkakakilala sa Messiah ay Anak ni David sa Lukas 18:35-42 Nagdaraan si Yahweh-shu’a na taga Nazareth sabi nila at siya ay sumigaw “Anak ni David mahabag po kayo sa akin”. Kaya tumigil si Yahweh-shu’a at iniutos na dalhin sa kanya ang bulag. Inilapit nga ito at tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a, “Ano ang ibig mong gawin ko sa iyo ?” “Ibig ko po sana na MANUMBALIK ANG AKING PANINGIN”, sagot niya. “Mangyari ang ibig mo, pinagaling ka dahil sa iyong PANANALIG”. Noon din ay nakakita siya at sumunod kay Yahweh-shu’a at nagpasalamat kay YAHWEH. Nang Makita ito ng mga tao silang lahat ay nagpuri kay YAHWEH. Samakatwid ay ipinaliwanag ni Yahweh-shu’a sa taong bulag na siya ay isang dugong Levita mula kay Aaron at hindi Anak ni David at muli siyang nakakita. Pinagaling siya dahil sa kanyang PANANALIG at ang pananalig na ito ay ang TAMANG PANANALIG na ang Messiah ay ANAK NG LEVITANG SI AARON na Lahi na pinagmulan ng mga Seserdote na mababasa sa Hebrew 5:5.

Unang iniaral ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Felipe Gawa 9:20

Page

Una niyang itinuro na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh”. Ang Desipolo namang si Felipe ay iniaral na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh bago niya bautismuhan ang Eunuko mula sa Eithopia sa Gawa 8:37.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia

Kilala mo ba si YAHWEH-SHU’A ang pangalan ng Messiah na nagturo sa Israel 2,000 taon na ang nakakalipas ? Ang pangalang itinawag sa kanya ng kaniyang Hebreong magulang ay pangalang Hebreo na Yahweh-shu’a na isinusulat sa wikang Aramaic na YESHU’A. Dahil ipinagbabawal ang pagbanggit sa pangalang YAHWEH ay tinawag siyang Yahshu’a sa Hebreo ngunit ang tawag sa kanya ng mga Tunay at Legitimate na Paring Levita ay Yahweh-shu’a. Ang Aramaic na pangalang Yeshu’a ay isinalin sa pangalang Greek na Iesous na binibigkas na Yeh-sous, at isinalin sa Latin na Iesus na binibigkas na Yay-sus at ng maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ noong 1633 A.D. ay naisalin sa English na Jesus, mababasa sa ‘How Yeshu’a Become Jesus’ .

Mas Mahalaga ba ang pangalang Yahweh-shu’a kaysa Jesus ? Sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 “ang Mang-aaliw na siyang Banal Na Ispiritu ay ipadadala ng Ama sa pamamagitan ng Aking Pangalan, at iyang Banal Na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo sa iyo ng lahat ng bagay at Magpapa-alala ng lahat ng sinabi ko sa iyo”. Ang pangalan niya nang binangit sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 ay Yahshu’a, hindi pa na-iisalin ang pangalan niya sa Iesous o Jesus, samakatwid ipadadala ng Amang Yahweh ang Banal Na Ispiritu sa pamamagitan ng Pangalang YAHWEH-SHU’A. Bago tayo magpatuloy alam natin na bagong imbento lamang ang Letrang ‘J’ kaya imposibleng Jesus ang pangalan ng Messiah, ganoon din ang pangalan ni Juan o ‘John’ ay ang dapat ay ‘YahYah’. Sa Israel ngayon ang tawag kay John ay ‘Yochanan’ na isang kontradiksyon sa nakasulat sa YeremiYah (Jeremiah) 43:4 at sa Luke 1:61. Tangi ang Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh na ‘Yah’ sa Awit 68:4 ang may kapangyarihan na pagsalitaing-muli si ZechariYah sa Luke 1:22, Luke 1:59-64. Ang Semetic na kapatid na wika ng Hebreo at sa Arabic ang pangalan ni John ay ‘Yahya’.

Si Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah ay ANAK NI YAHWEH o ANAK NG TAO ? Noong kapanahunan pa ni Emperor Constantine na nagtatag ng Romano Katoliko ay pinagtatalunan na kung ang Messiah (na naisalin na sa pangalang Latin na ‘Iesus’) ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ o ‘Anak ng Tao’. Nang ipatawag ni Emperor Constantine noong 325 A.D. ang 1,800 na Bishop na ang dumalo ay 318 Bishop lamang sa Council of Nicea, ang pinagkatiwalaan ni Bishop Alexander na si Athanasius ay ipinipilit na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ at ang Banal na Ispiriti at ang Ama ay iisa o ang ‘Paniniwala sa Trinity’. Si Arius naman ay ipinagpilitan na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Tao’.

Si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak Ni Yahweh: Sa geneology sa Luke 3:23-38 “Si Yahweh-shu’a ay magtatatlumpong taon na ay anak ni Yohseph na anak ni……. si Seth na anak ni Adam na Anak ni Yahweh”. Si Yahweh-shu’a raw ay anak ni Yohseph na ang ninuno ay si Adam na Anak ni Yahweh. Sa Genesis 6:2-4 sa kapanahunan ni Adam “At nakita ng mga ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na magaganda ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ at pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa”. May mga higante sa mundo ng kapanahunang iyon, at ang naging supling ng Anak ni Yahweh sa mga babaeng Anak ng Tao ay naging Magigiting (Mighty men) o tinawag na Elohim.

Page

YahYah (Juan) 12:32-34 “at Ako, kung Ako at maitaas na, ilalapit ang lahat ng tao sa akin (and I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me)”. YahYah (Juan) 12:33 ay komentaryo ng Translators. YahYah (Juan) 12:34 “Ang mga tao ay sumagot, ‘narinig namin sa batas na ang Messiah ay lalagi magpakailanman, bakit sinasabi mo na ang Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas,

Nalito ang mga Translators kung Sino ang Anak ni Yahweh at Sino ang Anak ng Tao:

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? (“The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Messiah abideth forever, and how sayest thou, The Son of Man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of Man ?). Wala naman binanggit sa YahYah 12:32 ang Translators na Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas, bakit sa isinagot ng mga tao at nagtatanong sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? Samakatwid sa YahYah 12:32 ay ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a ay HINDI ‘Ako’ KUNDI ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na. Bakit nalito ang mga Translators ?

Si Yahweh-shu’a Messiah ay Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay: Mateo 16:13-17 “Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga Alagad. Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista), sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Yonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y HINDI INIHAYAG sa iyo ng laman at ng dugo (ng sinumang tao) kundi nang aking Ama (Amang Yahweh) na nasa langit”.

Tanging si Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas ang pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng KATOTOHANAN na si Yahweh-shu’a ay ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY. Ang mga Translators ay nalito dahil hindi sila pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng katotohanang ito kaya inakala nila na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ng Tao kagaya ng ayon sa mga Tao.

Ano ang Inihayag ni Amang Yahweh kay Simon Pedro na Anak ni Yonas na Hindi inihayag sa sinumang tao ? Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. Kung inihayag din sa inyo ito ay matatanggap ninyo ang mga SUSI sa Kaharian ni Amang Yahweh na nasa Mateo 16:19 at maiintindihan ninyo ang nangyaring sabwatan sa Golgotha. Matthew 16:19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Mateo 16:19 At aking ibibigay sa iyo ang mga susi ng kaharian ng langit: kung sinoman ang iyong pigilan sa mundo ay pipigilan sa kalangitan: at kung sinoman ang iyong pakawalan sa mundo ay pakakawalan sa kalangitan.

SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS: YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bayan’. YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.

Page

Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at Yahweh-shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh.

Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi, ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling katha niya iyon, huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia PINANGGALINGAN NG BULAANG SESERDOTE NA KAGAYA NI CAIPAS 1 Hari 12:31 ‘nagtayo pa sila ng mga sambahan sa burol at naglagay ng mga Seserdote na hindi mula sa lipi ng Levita, kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang (NehemiYah 7:63-65)’. 1 Hari 13:33 ‘sa ginawang kasamaang ito ni Yeroboam, hindi siya tumigil sa paggawa ng kasamaan, nagtatalaga ng mga Seserdote na hindi lahing Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang’.

patuloy parin siyang

Si Caipas ay hindi nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita, samakatwid si Caipas ay hindi tamang Seserdote.

ANG TAMANG SESERDOTE Lukas 1:5 ‘Nang si Herodes ang hari ng Judea, may isang Seserdote na ang pangalan ay ZechariYah sa pangkat ni Abias, at mula rin sa lipi ni Aaron ang kanyang asawa na si Elizabeth’. NehemiYah 12:4 ‘mga Seserdote’ na Levita, ‘Iddo, Ginetoi, Abias’. Exodus 29:1 ‘Ganito ang gagawin mo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote’.

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin’? Wika nila, gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. (sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si Yahweh-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.

BINALAK NA IPAPATAY NA RIN SI LAZARO YahYah 12:10-11 ‘Binalak ng mga punong Seserdote na ipapatay din si Lazaro, sapagkat dahilan sa kanya’y maraming Hudyong humihiwalay na sa kanila at nananalig na kay Yahweh-shu’a’. IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-SHU’A Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahweh-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’.

Page

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a’.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia ANAK NI YAHWEH AY IBA SA ANAK NG TAO Genesis 6:2 ‘ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa’

ANAK NG TAO Genesis 11:5 ‘bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao’.

SI YAHWEH-SHU’A HANGGANG SA NINUNO NIYANG SI ADAN AY MGA ANAK NI YAHWEH Lukas 3: 23 – 38 ‘ si Yahweh-shu’a ay mag-tatatlumpung taon na ng magsimulang magturo, na anak ni Yahseph, na anak ni Heli,………38..na anak ni Enos, na anak ni Seth, na anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh’.

SINO ANG ANAK NG TAO, SINO AKO? SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’.

ANO ANG KATOTOHANAN NA HINDI INIHAYAG NG SINUMANG TAO KUNDI ANG AMANG YAHWEH LAMANG? Na makilala na BUHAY si Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah na ANAK NI YAHWEH

SINO BA ANG ANAK NG TAO? YahYah 12:32-34 ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’, sumagot ang mga tao, ‘sinasabi sa Kasulatan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’ Samakatwid, ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na’ ay ang tamang pagkakasulat ay maitaas na’. Ito’y mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao sa pagtatanong ng ‘sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’

‘at kung ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay

Ang Translators ay hindi “Mapalad’ na kagaya ni Simon na anak ni Yonas na pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh na si Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah ay BUHAY na ANAK NI YAHWEH

Page

YahYah 10:36 ‘ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh sa sinabi ko na Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

NAGPAKILALA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A NA ANAK NI YAHWEH

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia KINILALA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A Mateo 3:17 ‘ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan’.

SINO BA ANG BINANGGIT NI YAHWEH-SHU’A NA KAILANGANG MAMATAY? Markos 8:31 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muli siyang mabubuhay’. Lukas 9:21-22 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba, ipapapatay nila siya, ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’.

MULING IPINAHAYAG NI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO Lukas 9:44-45 ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’, ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’. Markos 9:31 ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’. Mateo 17:22-23 ikatlong araw’.

‘sinabi sa kanila ni Yahweh-shu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa

IKATLONG BESES NA INIHAYAG NI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO Markos 10:33-34 ‘ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba, siya’y kanilang hahatulan ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil, siya’y tutuyain nila, luluraan, hahagupitin at papatayin, ngunit muli siyang mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’. Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak ng Tao, hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Siya’y tutuyain, hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus, ngunit muli siyang bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’. Lukas 18:31-34 ‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga propeta tungkol sa ‘Anak ng Tao’. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil, tutuyain, dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga ito. Siya’y hahagupitin at papatayin nila, ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. Subalit wala silang maunawaan sa kanilang narinig, hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon, at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a’.

Gawa 9:20

‘Una niyang itinuro sa mga sinagoga na si Messiah Yahweh-shu’a ay siya’ng Anak ni Yahweh

Page

UNANG ITINURO NI APOSTOL SAUL (PABLO) NA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH

Samakatwid ay tinutukoy ni Yahweh-shu’a ay ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muling mabubuhay’. Si Yahweh-shu’a ay ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na inihayag kay Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas, ito ay hindi inihayag ng tao kundi tanging si Amang Yahweh lamang ang naghayag nito.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia BAGO MAGBAUTISMO SI FELIPE NA DISIPOLO NI YAHWEH-SHU’A Gawa 8:37 ‘at si Felipe ay nagsabi ‘kung ikaw ay naniniwala ng buong puso, maniwala ka’, at siya’y sumagot, ‘naniniwala ako na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

PINANGGALINGAN NG ALAMAT NA ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ALAMAT NI MYTHRA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH (1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI ATTIS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI KRISHNA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’.Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.

ALAMAT NI HORUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI DIONYSUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (200 B.C.E.) Si Dionysus ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

Page

Mapapansin na ang mga unang nagsalin (translators) ng Biblia ay nanggaling sa bansang naimpluwensyahan ng mga Alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mapapanood sa Google video clipping ‘Part 1 The Greatest Story Ever Told’.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay Yahweh-shu’a, sapagkat bantog na ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi, siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga himala. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba. Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’. Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos lahat ng Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si Yahweh-shu’a Messiah.

ANO BA ANG TALINGHAGA SA NABUHAY NA MULI? Lukas 15:32 ‘ngunit dapat tayong magsaya at magalak, sapagkat ‘NAMATAY NA’ ang kapatid mo, ngunit –‘MULING NABUHAY’, ‘NAWALA’ ngunit muling nasumpungan’ Epeso 2:5

‘tayo’y ‘BINUHAY’ niya kay Messiah kahit noong tayo’y mga patay pa dahil sa ating mga pagsuway’.

Lukas 9:60 ‘ipaubaya mo sa mga patay ang paglilibing ng kanilang mga patay’. Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’.

PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-SHU’A Lukas 22:42 ‘Ama’, wika niya, ‘kung maaari’y ilayo mo sa akin ang sarong ito, gayunma’y huwag ang kalooban ko ang masunod kundi ang KALOOBAN MO’.

DININIG ANG PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-SHU’A Hebreo 5:7-8 ‘Noong si Yahweh-shu’a ay namumuhay rito sa lupa, siya’y nanalangin at lumuluhang sumamo kay Amang Yahweh na makapagliligtas sa kanya sa kamatayan, at DININIG SIYA dahil sa lubusan siyang nagpakumbaba’.

KALOOBAN NG NAGMAMAY-ARI NA MAKAKUHA NG PRUTAS HINDI ANG MAPATAY ANG KANYANG ANAK

Page

KALOOBAN ba ng Nagmamay-ari ng ubasan na mapatay ang kanyang Anak o ang KALOOBAN niya ay Makakuha ng Prutas sa tamang panahon?

Mateo 21:33-41 Pakinggan ninyo ang isang Talinghaga: May isang nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubasan at tinayuan niya ng gawaan ng alak at tore at iniwan niya sa kanyang mga Magsasaka at siya ay pumunta sa ibang bansa. Nang dumating ang panahon na malapit ng magbunga ang mga pananim ay ipinadala niya ang ang kanyang mga Tagasunod sa Magsasaka upang makatanggap ng mga prutas. Ang Tagasunod ay binugbog at pinatay at ang iba ay pinagbabato. Muling nagpadala ng iba pang Tagasunod at ganoon din ang ginawa ng Magsasaka. Ngunit sa huli ay ipinadala ang kanyang anak sa paniwalang kanilang igagalang ang kanyang anak. Ngunit ng makita ng mga Magsasaka ang anak ay nagkaisa sila na sinabing “ito ang Tigapagmana, atin siyang Patayin at ating angkinin ang kanyang pagmamanahan” At ang Anak ay kanilang kinuha sa Pataniman ng ubas at kanilang Pinatay. Ngayon kung dumating na ang Nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubas, ano ang kanyang gagawin sa mga Magsasaka? At sumagot sila na matinding sisirain ang mga masasamang tao at ibibigay ang kanyang pataniman ng ubas sa ibang Magsasaka na magsusukli sa kanya ng mga Prutas sa Tamang Panahon”.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia INILAGAY SA KANILANG ISIP NA AKO’Y PATAY Awit 31:12 ‘ako ay kinalimutan nila at inilagay sa kanilang isip na ako ay patay’

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni Yahshu’a Messiah’. Lukas 24:44 ‘ito ang tinutukoy ko ng sabihin ko sa inyo noong kasama-sama pa ninyo ako, ‘dapat matupad ang lahat ng nakasulat tungkol sa akin sa Kasulatan ni Moses, sa Aklat ng mga Propeta, at sa mga Aklat ng Awit ni David’.

ANG MGA NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NI MOSES, AKLAT NG MGA PROPETA AT SA AKLAT NG AWIT NI DAVID Deuteronomo 18:15 ‘si Yahweh ay magtatalaga ng Propeta sa kalagitnaan ninyo, na kalahi ninyo, na kagaya ko (si Moses ay Levita rin), sa kanya kayo dapat makinig’. Si Yahweh-shua ay anak ng Levitang si Marriam Luke 1:5 at luke 1:36. Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Daniel 9:26 ‘at paglipas ng animnapu at dalawang linggo ang Messiah ay mapuputol, ngunit hindi para sa kanyang sarili’: Mapuputol ngunit hindi sinabing mamamatay. Isaiah 53:8 ‘siya ay inilabas sa kulungan at sa paghatol: at sino ang makakapagsabi sa kasama niya sa kanyang henerasyon na siya ay pinutol sa lupain ng mga buhay? Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati’. Si Propeta Isaiah ay sumulat ng pangsubok na katanungan na sino sa kanyang kapanahunang ka-henerasyon na makakapagsabi na siya ay naputol sa lupain ng mga buhay. Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati (stricken).

WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP. ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP

Page

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni Yahshu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito maari dahil ‘NAIS NIYANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan. Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahweh-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahweh-shu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’. Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahwehshu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

IMBISTIGASYON SA MGA NAGANAP: SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? (Si Caipas ay Pekeng Pari Huwag paniwalaan sabi ni Yahweh sa Deut. 18:21-22 ) ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS: YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bayan’. YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga

Page

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin? Wika nila, ‘gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. ( sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si Yahweh-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-SHU’A Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahweh-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a’.

BLASPHEMY Noong kapanahunan nang ang Israel ay masasakop na ng Bansang Assyria ay naglabas ng Batas ang Sanhedrin, sa sinumang bumanggit ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng ‘Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Ito ay mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica sa Titulong ‘YHWH”. Kahit na ang pinaikling tawag kay Yahweh na ‘Yah’ ay binibigkas na ng ‘Ye’ (Ezra 2:2) sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng pangalang Yahweh. Sa kapanahunan ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah ay pinatawan siya ng pagkakasala ng Blasphemy. Mateo 26: 64-65 ‘sinasabi ko sa inyo na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay uupo sa kanan ng ‘Makapangyarihan’ at darating sa mga alapaap ng kalangitan’ sa ganoon ay pinunit ng punong Seserdote ang sariling kasuutan at pinatawan ng kasalanang ‘Kapusungan’ (Blasphemy) si Yahweh-shu’a. Ang ‘Blasphemy’ ay pagkakasala sa pagbigkas ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh, kaya hindi ‘Makapangyarihan’ ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a kundi ang pangalang Yahweh kaya siya ay pinatawan ng pagkakasala ng “Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Si Yahweh-shu’a ay dinala ng mga tauhan ng punong seserdote kay Gobernador Pilato at ipinadala naman ni Pilato si Yahweh-shu’a kay Tetraikang Herodes, ngunit hindi hinatulan ng Kamatayan ni Herodes si Yahweh-shu’a, at si Yahweh-shu’a ay ibinalik kay Gobernador Pilato. Naging magkaibigan tuloy sila na dati’y magkagalit. Sa ganiton pananaw ay hindi sasalungatin ni Pilato ang naging desisyon ni Herodes na kabago-bago palang niyang kaibigan, (Lukas 23:13-15). Si Gobernador Pilato naman ay pinagsabihan ng kanyang asawa na huwag pakialaman si Yahweh-shu’a dahil pinahirapan siya sa panaginip sa nakaraang gabi. Sa ganito ay hindi nanaisin ni Pilato na hindi pagbigyan ang kahilingan ng kanyang asawa, (Mateo 27:19). Dahil lamang sa pangangailangang pagbigyan ang mga tao na alam ni Pilato na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote ay kinailangang baguhin ang una niyang desisyon na ‘walang kasalanan si Yahweh-shu’a at kanyang palalayain, (YahYah 18:38, Luke 23:4, Luke 23:13-16, Luke 23:20).

Lumabas ang Batalyon na kasama si Yahweh-shu’a na may buhat na kahoy (o krus). Nang makita nila si Simon na taga-Cyrene (Libya sa ngayon), kanilang ipina-buhat kay Simon ang kahoy na buhat ni Yahweh-shu’a at si Yahweh-shu’a ay inilagay sa likuran. Ang kanilang

Page

Paanong maging sunod-sunuran si Pilato sa kagustuhan ng mga tao lamang, kung ang ugali niya ay ganito, ‘ ang naisulat na niya’y hindi na pwedeng baguhin? Samakatwid, ang unang desisyon ni Pilato na si Yahweh-shu’a ay walang kasalanan at palalayain ay hindi pwedeng magbago. Ngunit dahil sa pagnanais ng mga punong Seserdote (na mas mababa ang kapangyarihan kaysa kay Gobernador Pilato) na maipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a, kinakailangan pulungin ni Pilato ang lahat ng kanyang batalyon. Pinapasok niya ang mga ito sa kanyang palasyo at doon ay sila-sila lamang ang nag-usap na paanong ipatupad ang kagustuhan ng mga tao na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote at ang pagsunod sa unang desisyon ni Pilato na palayain si Yahweh-shu’a. (Hindi nakapasok sa Palasyo ang mga Hudyo dahil maituturing silang marumi at hindi karapat-dapat sa Hapunang pang-Paskua, (YahYah 18:28, YahYah 19:19-22).

ANO ANG UGALI NI GOBERNADOR PILATO?

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia dinaanan ay pasilyong makitid na daanan lamang, kaya sa susunod na pagliko ay ang nakita na ng mga tao na may buhat ng kahoy ay si Simon na. Mapapansin na sa ika-labingdala ng tanghali hanggang sa ikatlo ng hapon ay nagdilim sa kapaligiran. Mapapansin din na walang nakasulat sa Bagong Tipan na ‘isinauli ni Simon kay Yahweh-shu’a ang kahoy o krus kaya ng siya ay sumigay ng ‘Ama, patawarin mo sila dahil hindi nila alam ang kanilang ginagawa’. Si Simon na taga Cyrene ay nagsasalita ng Griyegong wika. Sa Cyrene hanggang sa ngayon ay marami pang lahi ng mga Griyego sa Susa, sa Shihat, sa Beda at sa iba pang lugar sa Libya. YahYah 8:29 ‘at kasama ko ang nagsugo sa akin, hindi niya ako iniiwan sapagkat lagi kong ginagawa ang nakalulugod sa kanya’. Paanong si Yahweh-shu’a ay magsasalita ng ‘Ama, Ama bakit mo ako pinabayaan? o ang ‘Eli, Eli lama Sabacthani’ kung hindi naman siya iniiwan ng nagsugo sa kanya?

Ayon sa Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Hebrew Bible Chaldean Hebrew at Greek Dictionary: Greek Dictionary: 2241 (Greek) ELI = my God – in Hebrew (EL) ‘Ale’ = mighty, Almighty 1682 (Greek) ELOI = my God 2982 (Greek) LAMA = why – in Hebrew 4100 MAH = why In Hebrew 3027 YAD = Thou 4518 (Greek) SABACTHANI = thou has left me – in Hebrew 7662 In Hebrew 7662 SHEBAQ = allow to remain ‘Ama, Ama, Bakit Mo Ako Pinabayaan’ ay salitang sumisisi sa Ama. Yob (Job) 1:22 ‘sa kabila ng mga pangyayaring ito ay hindi nagkasala si Yob, hindi niya sinisi si Yahweh’. Hindi maaring sisihin ni Yahweh-shu’a ang Ama sa Langit dahil ito ay kasalanan. Si Yob ay hindi nagkasala dahil hindi niya sinisi ang Ama sa Langit.

MGA SAKSI May mga saksi na ang taong nakabayubay sa kahoy (krus) ay sumigaw ng Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani na isang salitang Griego. Hinintay ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Propeta EliYah na tinawag ng nakabayubay sa kahoy. Kung ang Messiah iyon ang kanyang babanggitin ay MAH YAD SHEBAQ hindi LAMA SABACTHANI. SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY HINDI NAGSASALITA NG SALITANG GRIYEGO KUNDI SALITANG HEBREO LAMANG Gawa 10:28, Gawa 26:14 ‘alam ninyo na ang isang Hudyo ay pinagbabawalan ng kanyang pananampalataya na makisama o dumalaw sa isang hindi Hudyo’. ‘ Nakarinig ako na nagsasalita sa wikang Hebreo’

Page

Markos 15:44 ‘hindi magugulat si Gobernador Pilato at magtatanong pa, ‘kung may napatay’ at kung tutuo na desisyon ni Pilato na ipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a.

KASABWAT SI PILATO SA SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia ANG DECOY YahYah 19:39 ‘sumama sa kanya si Nicodemus, may dalang pabango, mga 100 libra ng pinaghalong mira at aloe (si Nicodemus ang nagsadya kay Yahweh-shu’a isang gabi). Mateo 27:62-65‘kinabukasan, pagkatapos ng Araw ng paghahanda, sama-samang nagpunta kay Pilato ang mga punong Seserdote at mga Pariseo. Sinabi nila ‘Naaalala po namin na sinabi ng mapagpanggap na iyon noong nabubuhay pa na siya’s muling mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw. Baka pumaroon ang kanyang mga alagad at nakawin ang bangkay at sabihin nila sa mga tao na siya’y muling nabuhay. At ang pandarayang ito ay magiging ‘MASAHOL PA SA NAUNA’(dahil nagsalita ng Gregong wikang eli lama sabacthani ay aalamin nila kung sino ang talagang napatay) Mateo 28:65 ‘ dahil sa ang napatay ay nagsasalita ng wikang Griyego na Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani ay pinuntahan kaagad ng mga punong seserdote si Gobernador Pilato upang matiyak nila kung sino ang talagang napatay. Nagdahilan pa sila na baka mabuhay muli ang napatay ayon sa sinabi nito ng nabubuhay pa at baka nakawin ng kanyang alagad at palabasing nabuhay na muli. Ito ay mababaw na dahilan dahil kakailanganing maipakita ang taong napatay na ito ay buhay. Kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Gobernador Pilato na mayroon silang sariling kawal (kawal ng punong Seserdote na dumakip kay Yahweh-shu’a) kaya sinabihan sila ni Pilato na ‘bantayan nila ang libingan’ (Mateo 27:65) Mateo 28:14-15 ‘bukas na ang libingan ng datnan ng mga kawal at ipinakita sa mga punong Seserdote. Inakala naman nila na makakarating sa Gobernador na pinakialaman nila ang libingan na buksan upang masiguro kung sino ang nailibing doon, ngunit wala silang natagpuang bangkay, kaya nagkatha sila ng salita at sinuhulan ang mga kawal ng punong Seserdote na palabasin na kinuha ang bangkay ng mga alagad ni Yahweh-shu’a. ‘Sinabi ng mga Seserdote na ‘huwag kayong mag-alala, makarating man ito sa Gobernador ‘KAMI ANG BAHALA’.Tinanggap ng mga bantay ang salapi at ginawa ang bilin sa kanila – hanggang sa ngayon ito parin ang sabi ng mga Hudyo’. MGA SAKSI NA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY BUHAY Si Gobernador Festo at Si Apostol Saul Gawa 25:19 ‘ ang pinagtatalunan lamang nila ay tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya at sa isang tao na ang pangalan ay Yahweh-shu’a, patay na ang taong ito ngunit ipinipilit naman ni Saul (Pablo) na siya’y SIGURADONG BUHAY. Si Gobernador Festo ang pumalit kay Gobernador Felix at nang dumating si Haring Agrippa upang bumati kay Festo, inilahad ni Festo kay Haring Agrippa ang tungkol kay Pablo, at sa kanyang salita sa Hari ay nabanggit niya na ipinipilit ni Saul na SIGURADONG BUHAY si Yahweh-shu’a. Sa pagsasalita sa kagalang-galang na Hari, ang isang Gobernador ay magsasalita ng tamang salita, at si Gobernador Festo ay nakapag-aral na tao at alam niya ang salitang ‘RESURRECTION’ o nabuhay na muli, ngunit bakit hindi niya ginamit ang salitang ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ kundi ang kanyang tinuran ay ‘ipinipilit ni Saul na si Yahweh-shu’a ay SIGURADONG BUHAY’. Anghel ni Yahweh Lukas 24:5 ‘bakit ninyo hinahanap ang BUHAY sa gitna ng mga patay? Ito ang tinuran ng Anghel ni Yahweh na sinabing si Yahweh-shu’a ay ‘BUHAY’ at hindi ang ‘Resurrection o Nabuhay na Muli’. Ang isang Anghel ni Yahweh ay hindi magsasalita ng mali, sa Lukas 24:23 ‘mga Angel na nagsabing ‘BUHAY SI YAHWEH-SHU’A’. Si Yahweh-shu’a na mismo ang Saksi Lukas 13:31-33 ‘dumating doon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahweh-shu’a na ‘umalis ka dito sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. At sumagot si Yahweh-shu’a, ‘sabihin mo sa kanya na nagpapalayas pa ako ngayon ng mga demonyo at nagpapagaling, bukas ay ganoon din, at sa ikatlong araw tatapusin ko ang aking gawain. Ngunit dapat akong magpatuloy sa lakad ngayon, bukas at sa makalawa sapagkat ‘IMPOSIBLENG MAMATAY ANG ISANG PROPETA SA LABAS NG YAHRUSALEM’. (Hosea 6:2). Si Yahweh-shu’a narin ang nagsabi na imposibleng mamatay ang propeta na tinutukoy niya ang sarili niya (Deoteronomo 18:15).

Page

Sa Awit ni Haring David

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Sa Isinulat ni Lukas Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah’. HINDI PWEDENG PATAYIN ANG ANOINTED NI YAHWEH 1 Samuel 24:4-7 “Ang mga tauhan ni David ay sinabihan siya, dumating na ang araw sa sinabi ni Yahweh na aking ipagkakaloob sa iyong kamay ang iyong kaaway upang gawaan mo siya ng iyong ikatutuwa. At si David ay pinutol ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul ng palihim”. Sa puso ni David ay pinatay na niya si Saul dahil pinutol niya ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul. At sinabi ni David sa kanyang mga tauhan “patawarin ako ni Yahweh sa ginawa kong ito sa aking amo na ‘Anointed ni Yahweh’ na lumaban ako sa kanya na alam nating siya ay Anointed ni Yahweh”. Sinabihan ni David ang kanyang mga tauhan na huwag silang gagawa ng masama kay Saul. At si Saul ay nagising at lumabas ng kweba”. 1 Samuel 24:10 “Ngayong araw na ito nakita ng mga mata mo sa loob ng kweba ay ipinagapi ka sa akin, ang iba ay sinabihan ako na patayin ka, ngunit sa aking mata ay iniligtas kita at sinabi ko na hindi ko gagamitin ang aking kamay laban sa aking amo DAHIL SIYA AY ANOINTED NI YAHWEH”. 2 Samuel 1:14-16 “sinabi ni David ‘Hindi kaba Natakot na ginamit mo ang iyong kamay upang wasakin ang Anointed ni Yahweh?, at tinawag ni David ang isang kabataang lalaki at ipinapatay ang Amalekita. At sinabi ni David ‘ang dugo mo ay sumaiyong ulo dahil sa iyong labi ay sumaksi ka laban sa iyong sarili nang sinabi mong ‘Pinatay Mo ang Anointed ni Yahweh’.

Natagpuang aklat ni Pedro sa isang Libingan sa Egypto Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible Natagpuan sa isang libingan sa Egypto noong 1886 A.D. ang ‘THE GOSPEL OF PETER’ at nailathala noong 1892 A.D. ay maaaring DOCETIC GOSPEL at mahalagang katibayan sa istorya na CRUCIFIXION at RESURRECTION kahit na ito ay may halatang BINAGO sa pagpabor sa mga HERESY na iyan.

Ang Ibinayubay sa Punong kahoy ay Makasalanan, Pinalalabas nila na Makasalanan ang Messiah kaya pinalalabas nilang nabayubay sa punong Kahoy Deuteronomy 21:22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:

Page

Deuteronomy 21:23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of Elohim;) that thy land be not defiled, which Yahweh thy Elohim giveth thee for an inheritance.

MGA IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA December 21, 2012

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKATLONG PUNDASYON GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS REMOVED

EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION REMOVED AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANGHANGGAN):

TEN COMMANDMENTS Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words, saying, Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me. Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTYONE am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain; for YAHWEH will not hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN. Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

Page

Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee. Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill. Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal. Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's .

FOREVER CANNOT BE REMOVED NOT TWO (2) BUT TEN (10) COMMANDMENTS

Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng nagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.

Two Great Commandments Hangs all The law and The Prophets (include also the 10 commandments) Matthew 22:37 Yahweh-shu’a said unto him, Thou shalt love Yahweh thy Mighty-one with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. Matthew 22:38-39 This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Matthew 22:40 On these two (2) commandments hang all the law and the prophets.(Include Prophet Moses)

SABBATH DAY Exodus 20:8-11 Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth, the

sea and ail that is in them, and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it.

Deuteronomy 5:12-15 Ngunit sa Deuteronomy, nang inulit ng D-Text ay : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . and you shall remember that

you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day. Ang unang bersyon galing sa P text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God freed you from slavery”.

Page

Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D Text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God r e s t e d o n t h e s e v e n t h d a y ”.

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia Kumparasyon Sa Natagpuan sa Dead Sea Scroll Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath:, Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath‟. (In all of this, no one method governs the process). Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12.

SABBATHS (PLURAL) Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am Yahweh that doth sanctify you.

Plural ang Sabbaths dahil bukod sa weekly Sabbath at may mga ‘High Sabbath day’ sa mga Kapistahang itinakda ni Amang Yahweh sa Leviticus 23.

Ikat-Apat na Pundasyon Ang Appointed Feast of Yahweh Magpakailanman TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKA-APAT NA PUNDASYON GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH REMOVED

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18 TEN COMMANDMENTS REMOVED EXODUS 29:1-9 L E V I T E P R I E S T FOUNDATION REMOVED

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44 Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts. Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of Yahweh in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:4 These are the feasts of Yahweh, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons. Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Passover of Yahweh. Leviticus 23:6

And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto Yahweh: seven days ye must eat unleavened bread.

Leviticus 23:7

In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:8

But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:9

And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:10

Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest:

Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before Yahweh, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the priest shall wave it. Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto Yahweh for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of an hin. Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven Sabbaths shall be complete:

Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young

Page

Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto Yahweh.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto Yahweh, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings. Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before Yahweh, with the two lambs: they shall be holy to Yahweh for the priest. Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations. Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:23 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a Sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:26 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people. Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from among his people. Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath. Leviticus 23:33 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of Yahweh, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give unto Yahweh.

Page

Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:

Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto Yahweh seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a Sabbath. Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before Yahweh your Elohim seven days. Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto Yahweh seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of Yahweh.

ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.

Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH, ye rulers of Sodom;give ear unto the law of our Elohim, ye people of Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?

Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.

YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts is Different from Leviticus 23:2 are my feasts is different feast when Israel made their own appointed Feasts in 1Kings 12:31-33.

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI SUMUSUNOD KAY YAHWEH, Si Jeroboam ay ginawang ika-8 buwan ang dapat ay ika7 buwan na mga itinakdang kapistahan ni Yahweh.

Page

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

1Kings 12:33 So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.

SI YAHWEH-SHUâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;A MESSIAH AY GUMANAP NG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Matthew 26:18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Rabbi saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Rabbi saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

Page

John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

OPHIR THE ANCIENT FILIPINOS OPHIR ANG SINA-UNANG PILIPINO

Page

The Boxer Codex is a manuscript written c. 1595 which contains illustrations of Filipinos at the time of their initial contact with the Spaniards. Aside from a description of, and historical allusions to the Philippines and various other Far Eastern countries, it also contains seventy-five colored drawings of the inhabitants of these regions and their distinctive costumes. At least fifteen illustrations deal with the natives of the Philippine Archipelago. It is believed that the original owner of the manuscript was Luis Pérez das Mariñas, son of Governor General Gómez Pérez das Mariñas, who was killed in 1593 by Sangleys (Chinese living in the Philippines). Luis succeeded his father in office as Governor General of the Philippines. Since Spanish colonial governors were required to supply written reports on the territories they governed, it is likely that the manuscript was written under the orders of the governor. The manuscript's earliest known owner was Lord Ilchester. The codex was among what remained in his collection when his estate, Holland House in London, suffered a direct hit during an air raid in 1942. The manuscript was auctioned in 1947 and came into the possession of Prof. Charles Ralph Boxer, an authority on the Far East. It is now owned by the Lilly Library at Indiana University. The Boxer Codex depicts the Tagalogs, Visayans, Zambals, Cagayanes or possibly Ibanags and Negritos of the Philippines in vivid colors. The technique of the paintings suggests that the artist may have been Chinese, as does the use of Chinese paper, ink and paints.

Native Pre-colonial inhabitants of the Philippines

[BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)] December 21, 2012 WHERE IS OPHIR ? In the book entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the book, particularly in Documento No. 98, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." This group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there. It could also not be Taiwan since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines could fit the description. Spanish records also did mention of the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidences have also pointed out that the Philippines was indeed the biblical Ophir. Ang tanging naiwan lamang sa Yahrusalem na mga nagsisilbi sa Kaharian ng Tribo ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin ay ang mga nakatalagang Sacerdote ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin na lahi ni Kohat.

Page

Nang panahong iyon bago masakop ang mga Israelita at bago tumakas sa barko patungong Ophir ang mga Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel, ang kulay ng kanilang balat ay “Kayumanggi” sa Songs of Solomon 1:5-6. Dala nila ang Susi (Luke 11:52) na tinatawag na “Yawe”. Ang salitang “wa” ang ibig sabihin ay „wala‟, kaya ang “Yawa” ay “wala si Ya” kapag wala si “Ya” ay „dimonyo‟ ang ibig sabihin sa wika ng taga-Ophir na lugar na pinuntahan ng mga Levitang Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel. Ang “Yah” ay ang pinaikling pangalan ni Yahweh sa Psalms 68:4.

Ang Sampung (10) Tribo naman ng Israel na pinagsisilbihan ng mga ‘Pekeng-Pare’ na Israelita Ngunit Hindi Levita sa Kaharian ng Israel ay IPINATAPON sa Assyria at PINALITAN sila ng mga taga-Limang Bansa (1.Abba, 2.Cutha, 3.Hammath, 4.Separvaim at 5.Babylonians) sa kanilang lupain sa Samaria 2 Kings 17:23-28. Nakasama sa naipatapon ang mga “Pekeng-Pari” na Israelitang-Hindi Levita. Pinabalik ng hari ng Assyria sa Lungsod ng Samaria ang Isa sa “Pekeng-Pari” na Israelitang-Hindi Levita upang turuan ng pamamaraan ng pagsamba ang mamayan ng Limang (5) bansa na siyang ipinalit sa mga Israelita doon sa kanilang lupain. Sila ay pinilit na magsalita sa wikang Aramaic at pinagbawalang magsalita ng wikang Hebrew sa 2 Kings 18:26. Ang tawag sa mga Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote ay pinalitan ng tawag na ‘Kohan’ sa wikang Aramaic.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Ayon naman sa Chinese at Islamic Historians ay ang Sampung (10) Datu na Pinamunuan ni Datu Puti ay nanirahan sa isla ng Panay, si Datu Puti kasama ang dalawa pang Datu ay tumungo sa Mindoro at Taal (Batangas). Ang Natirang pitong (7) Datu ay tumungo sa Sugbu (Cebu), Samar at Ybalon (Bicol). Ang mga Datu ang pinaniniwalaang pinagmulan ng wikang Tagalog at wikang Bisaya (Hiligaynon sa Hebreo ang “Higaynon” ang ibig sabihin ay “solemn sound”) at wikang Bicol na malaking porsyento ay magkakatulad. Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ay pinatunayan naman ni Padre Pedro Chirino isang Kastilang Jesuit Historian na ang wikang Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo na wika ng mga Sacerdote (Yahshear dath) ng Israel na dumating sa tawag na Datu. Ang Sampung Datu: 1. Datu Putih 2. Datu Sumakwel 3. Datu Bangkaya 4. Datu Paiborong 5. Datu Paduhinogan 6. Datu Dumangsol 7. Datu Libay 8. Datu Dumangsil 9. Datu Domalogdog 10.Datu Balensuela Ang mga inapo ni Ophir ay ang mga Pilipino, at ang sinasalita ay ang Wikang Lumang-Hebreo hindi ang Makabagong-Hebreo dahil nakatakas sila bago pa masakop ng Assyria ang Yisrawale (Israel) na siyang nagbago sa wika at naging Modern-Hebreo 2 Kings 18:26. Ito ay pinatunayan ni Padre Chirino na naisulat ni Gregorio F. Zaide “History Of The Filipino People” pahina 24 “Of all our languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,” said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the world – Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has “MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the HEBREW”, ang wikang Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo.

Page

Si Ophir ay Apo ni Heber na pinanggalingan ng Wikang Lumang-Hebreo. Bago pa dumating sa Ophir ang mga Sri-Visjaya sa pamumuno ni Datu Putih, ang mga naninirahan sa mga isla ng Ophir ay nagsasalita na ng wika ni Adam dahil nang nawasak ang wika ng mga tao sa panahon ng Tore ni Babel tanging si Heber lamang ang nakapag-ingat ng wika ni Adam na tinawag sa pangalan ni Heber na Hebreo at si Ophir ay Apo ni Heber na nanirahan sa Silanganan. Karaniwan noon na tinatawag ang bawat lugar sa kanilang pangalan.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Wikang Tagalog ay Sina-Unang Wikang Hebreo MEANING IN HEBREW

ABA AGAM AGAP AHA ALILA ALE ALAM

Abah Agam Aggaph Ahahh Alilah Ale Alam

be dense a marsh a cover exclamatory to overdo female master concealed

8. ALIS 9. ANAK 10.ANTIK 11. ANIYA 12. ASA 13. ASAYA 14. ASAL 15. AYAW

Alees Anak Anthiyq Aniyah Awsaw Asayah Azal Ahyaw

jump for joy to be narrow antique sorrow to do or make Yah has made depart screamer

1. BAKA 2. BAKYA 3. BALAM 4. BALAK 5. BAROK 6. BASURA 7. BATA 8. BATAK 9. BATAK 10. BAWAT 11. BAWAL 12. BAWAT 13. BAWAS 14. BUKID 15. BWISIT

Bawkah Bekee-ah Balam Balaq Baruwk Besowrah Bata Bathaq Batach Baw-at Baw-al Bawat Baw-ash Bukki Bosheth

be ready to burst break forth in pieces to be held in to annihilate blessed reward for good news to babble in speech thrust through be bold to trample down to be master kick to smell bad to depopulate shame, confusion

1. CUBAO

Chobawb

to hide, hiding place

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

Chanaq Chaba Kabah Chabareth Chabayah Kabod Khav-ee-law Khag-ghee-yaw

to narrow to cherish, love to expire in heart female consort Yah has hidden weight circular festival of Yah

KAANAK KABA KABA KABARET KABAYAN KABOD KABILA KAGAYA

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

HEBREW WORD

Page

TAGALOG

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD) 9. KALAM 10. KALAS 11. KALUKAW 12. KAMAO 13. KAMOT 14. KANAN 15. KANAN 16. KANILA 17. KANYA 18. KAPA

Chalam Khaw-lash Khal-ook-kaw Khaw-mawn Khamoth Chanan Khanaw Khan-nee-ale (el) Khan-nee-ale (el) Kapa

to bind to overthrown division image wisdom to favor to in dine favor of Yah become favor of Yah become to cover

19. KAPAS 20. KAPIT 21. KARIT 22. KARAS 23. KARAYOM 24. KASA 25. KATAS 26. KATAL 27. KILYA 28. KISAY 29. KUPE

Chaphas Chaphets Charits Charash Charayown Kasah Kathash Chathal Chelyah Kissay Khofe (kupe)

disguise self, hide to incline to incisure, sharf to scratch doves dung to grow fat to butt to swathe jewel overwhelm a cove

1. DAGAN 2. DALAG 3. DAMA 4. DAMA 5. DARAK 6. DATU 7. DAYA 8. DIBA 9. DODONG 10. DUWAG

Dagan Dalag Dama Damah Darak Dath Dayah Dib-bah Dowdow Du-weg

increase grain leap to weep to compare draw a royal edict or commandment fly rapidly evil report King David - love be afraid

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Gabbay Galah Gerah Gibah Ghinnaw Giylath

curve, rounded to exile, depart continuing, destroy house, cup, pot a garden joy, rejoicing

Page

GABAY GALA GERA GIBA GINAW GULAT

2013

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

Hahh Hala Halak Halal Haliykah Haphak Higaynon

1. 2. 3. 4.

IBSAN ILAW INDAY ITAY

Ibtsan Illaw Dowdah Ittay

inflammatory to ascend female of Dowdow -love unadvisedly

Lavah Laban Labash Lahat Lakad Lachash Lawag Laphath La-yaw Leh-kakh Luchowth Luwa

to unite white wrap around tower to catch amulet to deride, speak take hold weary to take to glisten swallow down

1. LABA 2. LABAN 3. LABAS 4. LAHAT 5. LAKAD 6. LAKAS 7. LAOAG 8. LAPAT 9. LAYAW 10. LEKAT 11. LUKOT 12. LUWA

1. MAGALAW 2. MAGALAW 3. MAGARA 4. MAGINAW 5. MAGDALO 6. MAHABA 7. MAHAL 8. MAHALAL 9. MAHALAY 10. MAKALAT 11. MAKIRI 12. MALAKI 13. MALAKI 14. MALAT 15. MALAYAW 16. MALAYU 17. MALE 18. MATA 19. MATSAKAW 20. MAYKAYA 21. MINDANAO

Mah-gaw-law Mah-gaw-law Maguwwrah Maginnaw Migdalah Mahavahee Mahal Mahalal Mahalay Machalat Makiyriy Mahlake Malakiy Malat Meleah(mel-ay-aw) Mala Male Mattah Mutsa-kaw Mayka-Yah Mig-daw-naw

express grief to remove to walk, be conversant celebrate, renowned company, going to change solemn sound

a track to revolve permanent residence shield tower desire to adulterate fame steep sickness salesman walking mininstrative be smooth female of Mala, abundance to fulfilled filling rod something pound out who is like Yah be eminent, preciousness

HAH HALA HALAK HALAL HALIKA HAPAK HILIGAYNON

Page

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

2013

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

PALAG PALAYAW PANAW PARA PARAM PARA

Palag Pel-aw-yaw Pa-naw Parah Param Para

7. PASA 8. PASAK 9. PASAY 10. PATAK 11. PATAW 12. PETSA 13. PILI 14. PILILLA 15. PILEGES 16. PINILI 17. PINYA 18. PISIL 19. PISTE 20. PITAK 21. PO (Po) 22. POOK 23. PUKAW 24. PUTA 25. PUTI

Pasa Pasaq Paw-say-akh Pathach Paw-thaw Petsa Pilee Peliyla Piylegesh Peneeale Peneeale Pehsel Pishteh Pethach Po or Hoo (1931) Pook Pookaw Pothah Poothe

1. SABA 2. SABAK 3. SABAD 4. SABAW 5. SAKA 6. SAKAB 7. SAKANYA 8. SAKAL 9. SAKA 10. SAKAY 11. SAKIT 12. SAGAD 13. SALAG 14. SALAMAT 15. SALAT 16. SALO 17. SAMA 18. SAMAR 19. SAMAT

Saba Sabak Zabad Saybaw Shakah Shakab Shekanyah Shaqal Shaqa Zakkay Sheqets Saw-gad Salga Shalom Shalat Sal-loo Shamma Shamar Shamat

flow down circumcision to become thin fear divide Yah has favored go away, cast out increase to tear to bear fruit to stride to disport exemption, skip over to open persuade wound secret judge,Yah has judge concubine face of Yah(el), Piniyah-face of Yah Piniyah-face of Yah carve images stupidity opening derive from Hoo,third person obtain stumbling block hinge or the female pudenda scatter into corner

abundance to intwine to confer old age to roam to lie down Yah has dwell to suspend to subside pure abominable fall down be white peace to dominate weighed desolation save yourself fling down

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Moog Muhlah Mook Morah

Page

22. MOOG 23. MULA 24. MUOK 25. MURA

2013

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD) 20. SANAYIN 21. SAPAT 22. SAPAW 23. SARAT 24. SARA 25. SARAP 26. SAWA 27. SELOSA

Shenayin Shaphat Shawfaw Sarat Sara Saraph Shawah Shelowshah

to transmute to judge to abrade cut in pieces to prolong thought please, amuse third wife

28. SIBOL 29. SIBOL 30. SIKIP 31. SILAY 32. SILO 33. SITAHIN 34. SUMAKWEL 35. SUMAYAW 36. SULTAN

Zebool Shibbol Sheqeph Selay Shiyloh Shettayim Shemuwel Shemayaw Sholtan

dwelling, residence ear of grain loophole be in safety tranquil two fold hear intelligently, cast out Yah has heard ruler, dominion

1. TABAK 2. TAKA 3. TAKAS 4. TAKIP 5. TAGA 6. TALA 7. TANAW 8. TANIM 9. TAPAK 10.TAPAL 11.TAPAT 12.TATUWA 13.TAWA 14.TEKLA 15.TENA 16. TENGA 17. TERA 18. TIKOM 19. TIMPLA 20. TIRA 21. TORE 22. TUMIRA 23. TUNAW

Tabach Takah Tachash Taqqiyph Tagah Tala Tannaw Tsanim Taphach Taphal Taphath Tatua Tawah Tiklah Tenah Teqa Tera Tiykom Tiphlah Tiyrah Tore Tiymarah Toanaw

to slaughter sit down, to strew bottom strong slap hang, suspended female jackal thorn flatten down stick on as a patch a dropping error to cheat perfection, completeness fig tre sound adoor middle, central unsavoury a wall, fortress ring dove be erect purpose

1. YAKAL 2. YAMAN 3. YARE

Yachal Yaman Yare

east the region of the light

be patient right hand side afraid, frighten

Uwriy

Page

1. URI

2013

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

NEW MOON OBSERVANCE ON MARCH 2013 Start of First Day of Month of Aviv The coming New Moon Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 according to the forecast of NASA. This Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 according to US Naval Observatory we have to wait a minimum of 18 hours age of Moon to view on sunset point on Earth the first crescent of New Moon which is also the start of the First day. This sunset point on Earth travels around the world for 24 hours to reach its point of origin is the Biblical First day of the Month. Therefore total of 42 Hours the age of New Moon (18+24=42) to complete one Biblical First day. Then it would be the Second day after the sunset passed the point of origin. The Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 plus 18 hours will be March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51. At this point of time of March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 the point of Earth having sunset is the Start of New Moon First day. The sunset point on Earth travels around the world for 24 hours moving from East to West because the Earth Rotation going to East in 24 hours is faster than the moon revolution of 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, 2.8 seconds or 29.530588715 days the average one Lunar Month in one solar year. We must be fully enlightened that only on Sunset Time on Earth we can visualized the First Crescent of New Moon. The Sunset is moving from East to West because the Earth Rotation going to East in 24 hours is faster than the moon revolution of 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, 2.8 seconds or 29.530588715 days the average one Lunar Month in one solar year.

Page

From Conjunction time plus 18 hours will be March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 and the point of Earth having sunset at local time of 17:51 P.M. is in Abu Dhabi, UAE at GMT+4:00. The sunset time on March 12, 2013 in Abu Dhabi is 18:30 local time. This sunset that start to view the First Crescent of New Moon in

We will look at the point of Earth having sunset after 18 hours passed the Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 which is March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 (March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 Plus 18 Hours equals March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51).

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Abu Dhabi, UAE is at 9.3 degrees height of new Moon above the horizon and the age of New Moon is 18 hours and 39 minutes. The sunset travel around the world for 24 hours to reach its point of origin which is Abu Dhabi is the completion of the First day. Therefore on sunset time of March 13, 2013 in Abu Dhabi will be the start of the Second day. From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu Dhabi local Time the sunset travels going westward and the next hour to reached the sunset is Qatar at 17:41 (Qatar is GMT+3:00 also Israel is GMT+3:00) and the age of New Moon is 18 Hours and 58 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in Qatar and Israel is visible at 9.5 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time. From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu Dhabi local Time the sunset travels going westward to Qatar and the next to reached the sunset is London, England at 18:00 local Time (London is GMT+1:00) and the age of New Moon is 21 Hours and 9 minutes The First Crescent of New Moon in London, England is visible at 10.5 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 18:00 London Local time. From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu Dhabi local Time the sunset travels going westward to Qatar, to London and the next to reached the sunset is St. Louis, Missouri, USA at 19:05 Local Time (Missouri is GMT- 6:00) and the age of New Moon is 29 Hours and 14 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in St. Louis, Missouri, USA is visible at 14.6 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 19:05 St. Louis, Missouri Local time.

Page

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on Tuesday March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu Dhabi local the sunset travels going westward to Qatar, to London, to Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the International date line change the day and is already March

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu Dhabi local the sunset travels going westward to Qatar, to London, to Missouri and the next to reached the sunset is Hawaii, USA at 18:40 Local Time (Hawaii is GMT- 10:00) and the age of New Moon is 32 Hours and 49 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in Hawaii, USA is visible at 16.4 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 18:40 on March 12, 2013 Tuesday Hawaii, Local time.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

13, 2013 Wednesday and the sunset to reached in Perth, Australia and in Philippines both at GMT+ 8:00 and the age of New Moon is 37 Hours and 15 minutes The First Crescent of New Moon in Perth, Australia and Philippines is visible at 18.6 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 18:40 Perth and 18:06 Philippines Local time on March 13, 2013 Wednesday. The sunset that start from Abu Dhabi to Qatar, to London, to Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the International date line to Australia and Philippines, this sunset that started on March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 is equivalent to March 12, 2013 at 17:51 P.M. (UAE is GMT+4) Abu Dhabi local time, the sunset now will reach Abu Dhabi for the Second Time on March 13, 2013 at 18:31 Abu Dhabi local Time and the age of New Moon is already 42 Hours and 40 minutes. The Second Time the Crescent of New Moon is visible in Abu Dhabi which is the start of second day in Abu Dhabi is visible at 21.3 degrees height above the horizon on second sunset time at 18:31 on March 13, 2013 Wednesday Abu Dhabi Local time.

Page

Observance in different day of Passover Day or Atonement Day will fall our brethren to be cut off from among his people and the same shall be destroyed from among his people (Leviticus 23: 28 - 30). We wanted to share this with you so appropriate planning can be done for next year. You have enough time to confirm this calculation, if there are some brethren there able to see and confirm the new moon in March of 2013, it will be good if they are aware ahead of time of its scheduled (calculated) late appearance in different countries on Earth where Yahweh People were gathering for Feasts of Yahweh celebrations.

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

2013 FEASTS OF YAHWEH CALENDAR AND CALCULATION YEAR 2013 Phases of the Moon Universal Time New Moon d h m Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

11 10 11 10 10 8 8 6 5 5 3 3

19 7 19 9 0 15 7 21 11 0 12 0

44 20 51 35 28 56 14 51 36 34 50 22

First Quarter d h m Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

18 17 19 18 18 16 16 14 12 11 10 9

23 20 17 12 4 17 3 10 17 23 5 15

45 31 27 31 34 24 18 56 08 02 57 12

Full Moon d h m Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec

27 25 27 25 25 23 22 21 19 18 17 17

4 20 9 19 4 11 18 1 11 23 15 9

38 26 27 57 25 32 15 45 13 38 16 28

Last Quarter d h m Jan 5 3 58 Feb 3 13 56 Mar 4 21 53 Apr 3 4 36 May 2 11 14 May 31 18 58 Jun 30 4 53 Jul 29 17 43 Aug 28 9 35 Sep 27 3 55 Oct 26 23 40 Nov 25 19 28 Dec 25 13 48

Flavius Josephus (Antiquities, Book II ch. X,5.) himself a Priest who lived in Messiahâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s time tell us that the Passover had to be held when the Sun was in Aries, that is, had passed the Vernal Equinox.

CALCULATION OF FIRST DAY OF MONTH OF ABIB FOR ISLANDS OF THE PHILIPPINES (BASED ON MATHEMATICAL CALCULATION) From March 18, 1988 Total Solar Eclipse at 09:00:00 A.M. Philippine Local Time until March 18, 2013 at 09:00:00 A.M. passed 9,131 days. The Average One Lunar Month in One Solar Year is 29 days, 12 Hours, 44 Minutes and 2.8 seconds or in numerical will be 29.530588715 days 9,131 days divide by 29.530588715 days is 309.2048075344305 Lunar Months 6.048087065000297 days 1.154089560007134 Hours 9.245373600428043 Minutes 14.7 Seconds March 18, 2013 at 09:00:00 Philippine Local time Minus 6 Days, 1 Hour, 9 Minutes, 14.7 seconds

Page

March 13, 2013 at 01:50:45.3 (1:50 A.M.) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is just after midnight therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M March 13, 2013 the New Moon is Visible in Philippine Shore at 17 degrees above the horizon

March 12, 2013 at 7:50.45.3 (7:50 A.M.Phils is Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-Sun Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

BEWARE OF THE FAKE PRIEST (BEWARE OF LEAVEN OF PHARISEES & HEROD)

2013

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour 360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour From Conjunction Time of March 12, 2013 at 7:50 A.M. until Sunset Time at 6:00 P.M. on March 13, 2013 is total 34 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 17 degrees 34 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 17 degrees

First Day of the First Month of Abib, 14th Day and Unleavened Bread Therefore First Day is March 14, 2013 start from Sunset of March 13, 2013 until Sunset of March 14, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib is also the start of nd th 2 year of 19- year Metonic Cycle and the 26 year of 49-year Cycle. 10

Day to keep the Passover lamb or goat start on sunset of March 22, 2013 to sunset of March 23, 2013

Passover Day Memorial - March 27, 2013 The 14 14th

Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 26, 2013 and to sunset of March 27, 2013 is day

Feast of Unleavened Bread- March 28, 2013 to April 03, 2013 Seven days Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 27, 2013 to sunset of April 3, 2013

PENTECOST DAY - May 19, 2013 Counting 50 days from 1st Day which is Sunday (March 31, 2013) on One Week Feast of Unleavened Bread to May 19, 2013 the 50th Day is the Pentecost Day will start at sunset of May 18, 2013 to sunset of May 19, 2013

FEAST OF TRUMPETS â&#x20AC;&#x201C; September 07, 2013 The 1st Day of Seventh Month will start on Sunset of September 06, 2013 to Sunset of September 07, 2013.

Calculation for Feast of Trumpets the 7th Month: 29.530588 days X 6 = 177.18353229 Days 0.18353229 X 24 =4.40477496 Hours 0.40477496 X 60 = 24.2864976 Minutes 0.2864976 X 60 = 17.18 Seconds March 12, 2013 at

7:50.45.3 (7:50 A.M.Phils is Conjunction Time)

Plus 177 days 4:24.17.18 September 05, 2013 @ 12:15:02.48 is Conjunction time of Seventh Month Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level September 06, 2013 at 06:15:02.4 (6:15 A.M.) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is morning therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M September 06, 2013 New Moon is Visible in Philippine Shore at 15 degrees above the horizon on Sunset Time of September 6, 2013.

Feast of Trumpets start on sunset of September 6, 2013 to sunset of September 7, 2013. 10th day the Atonement Day start on sunset of 15, 2013 until Sunset of September 16, 2013

Page

Feast of Tabernacles start on sunset of September 20 to sunset of September 27, 2013 Last Great Day start on sunset of September 27, 2013 to sunset of September 28, 2013

POSITION NO. 1 : CONJUNCTION TIME Sunset

Earth

Moon

Position of the Moon at Conjunction Time Sun

. Midnight Time 2400 Hrs

The Date Change at Midnight Sunrise

Imaginary Conjunction Line

POSITION NO. 2 : 1ST DAY

Position of the Moon After 18 Hours from Conjunction Time at 9 degrees above Horizon at Sunset Time, The New Moon First Crescent is Visible at Sunset Point of Earth

Sunset

Sun

9 degrees angle

Midnight Time 2400 Hrs The Date Change at Midnight

Sunrise

POSITION NO. 3 : 2ND DAY

Position of the Moon more than 21.19 degrees visible on 2nd day.

Sunset Sun

Sunrise

POSITION NO. 4 : THE 14TH DAY

The 14th Day the Position of the Moon at 179 degrees. The Moon is Visible BEFORE the Sunset occur

Sunset Sun

Sunrise

POSITION NO. 5 : THE 15TH DAY The 15th Day the Position of the Moon at 181 degrees. The Moon will be Visible AFTER the Sunset occur

Sun

Sunrise

Page

Sunset

THE DAY OF NEW MOON IN U.S.A. AND ISRAEL IS IN DIFFERENT DAY IN PHILIPPINES ON MARCH YEAR 2013 YEAR 2013 Phases of the Moon Universal Time or GMT New Moon d h m

First Quarter d h m

Full Moon d h m

Jan 11 19 44 Feb 10 7 20

Jan 18 23 45 Feb 17 20 31 Mar 19 17 27

Jan 27 4 38 Feb 25 20 26 Mar 27 9 27

Mar 11 19 51

Last Quarter d h m Jan 5 3 58 Feb 3 13 56 Mar 4 21 53 Apr 3 4 36

CALCULATION OF FEASTS OF YAHWEH FOR PHILIPPINES BASED ON ASTRONOMICAL NEW MOON Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 GMT CONJUNCTION Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 (Philippines is GMT+8) equivalent to Local time of Mar 12, 2013 @ 03: 51

March 12, 2013 @ 3:51 (3:51 A.M. Philippine Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-Sun + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level March 12, 2013 @ 21:51 (9:51 P.M. almost midnight) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is before midnight therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M March 13, 2013 New Moon is Visible in Philippine Shore at 19 degrees above the horizon Moon Movement per Day, per Hour 360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour From Conjunction Time of March 12, 2013 at 3:51 A.M. until Sunset Time at 6:00 P.M. on March 13, 2013 is total 38 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 19 degrees 38 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 19 degrees First Day of the First Month of Abib in the Philippines - March 14, 2013 Therefore First Day is March 14 , 2013 start from Sunset of March 13, 2013 until Sunset of March 14, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib is also the start of

Page

10th Day to keep the Passover lamb or goat start on sunset of March 22, 2013 to sunset of March 23, 2013

2nd year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th year of 49-year Cycle.

14th Day is Passover Day The 14th Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 26, 2013 and to sunset of March 27, 2013 is day 14th Feast of Unleavened Bread Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 27 to sunset of April 3, 2013. Wave-Sheaf Offering inside One Week Feast of Unleavened Bread Wave sheaf offering is after the Sabbath day inside one week Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 30, 2013 to sunset of March 31, 2013

PENTECOST DAY Counting 50 days from 1st Day which is Sunday inside One Week Feast of Unleavened Bread fall on May 19, 2013 the 50th Day is the Pentecost Day start at sunset of May 18, 2013 to sunset of May 19, 2013

FEAST OF TRUMPETS The 1st Day of Seventh Month will start on Sunset of September 06, 2013 to Sunset of September 07, 2013. Calculation: 29.530588 days X 6 lunar months = 177.18353229 Days 0.18353229 X 24 =4.40477496 Hours 0.40477496 X 60 = 24.2864976 Minutes 0.2864976 X 60 = 17.18 Seconds March 12, 2013 at

3:51 (3:51 A.M. Philippine Conjunction Time of 1st Month)

Plus 177 days September 05, 2013 @

4:24.17.1 8:15:17.1 is Philippines Conjunction time of Seventh Month

Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level September 06, 2013 at 02:15:17.1 (2:15 A.M.) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is just past midnight therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M September 06, 2013 New Moon is Visible in Philippine Shore at 17 degrees above the horizon on Sunset Time of September 6, 2013.

Page

Feast of Tabernacles start on sunset of September 20 to sunset of September 27, 2013 Last Great Day start on sunset of September 27, 2013 to sunset of September 28, 2013

Feast of Trumpets start on sunset of September 6, 2013 to sunset of September 7, 2013. Atonement Day start on sunset of 15, 2013 until Sunset of September 16, 2013

CALCULATION OF FEASTS OF YAHWEH FOR U.S.A. LAND

BASED ON ASTRONOMICAL NEW MOON Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 GMT CONJUNCTION is equivalent to U.S.A. is GMT- 4 New York and GMT- 7 California, the equivalent Local time in New York is Mar 11, 2013 @ 15: 51 and the Local time in California is Mar 11, 2013 @ 12: 51

NEW YORK U.S.A. is GMT- 4 March 11, 2013 at 15:51 (3:15P.M. Afternoon Time in New York is Conjunction Time of EarthMoon-Sun Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level March 12, 2013 at 9:51 (9:51 A.M. morning time) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but New York position is morning therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 7:00 P.M March 12, 2013 about 27 hours from conjunction the New Moon is Visible in New York at 13.5 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour 360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour From Conjunction Time of March 11, 2013 at15:51 P.M. until Sunset Time at 7:00 P.M. on March 12, 2013 is total 27 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 13.5 degrees on March 12, 2013 in New York Horizon. 27 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 13.5 degrees First Day of the First Month of Abib in New York U.S.A. - March 13, 2013 Therefore First Day is March 13, 2013 start from Sunset of March 12, 2013 until Sunset of March 13, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib in New York U.S.A. is also the start of 2nd year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th year of 49-year Cycle. The 14th Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 25, 2013 and to sunset of March 26, 2013 is day 14th

Page

Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 26 to sunset of April 2, 2013.

CALIFORNIA U.S.A. is GMT-7 March 11, 2013 at 12:51 Noon Time in California U.S.A. is Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-Sun plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level March 12, 2013 at 6:51 (6:51 A.M. morning time) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but California position is morning therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 7:00 P.M March 12, 2013 about 30 hours from conjunction the New Moon is Visible in California U.S.A. at 15 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour 360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour From Conjunction Time of March 11, 2013 at12:51 P.M. California time until Sunset Time at 7:00 P.M. on March 12, 2013 is total 30 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 15 degrees on March 12, 2013 in California U.S.A. Horizon. 30 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 15 degrees First Day of the First Month of Abib in California U.S.A. - March 13, 2013 Therefore First Day is March 13, 2013 start from Sunset of March 12, 2013 until Sunset of March 13, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib in California U.S.A. is also the start of 2nd year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th year of 49-year Cycle. The 14th Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 25, 2013 and to sunset of March 26, 2013 is day 14th

Page

Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 26 to sunset of April 2, 2013.

CALCULATION OF FEASTS OF YAHWEH FOR ISRAEL & MIDDLE EAST LAND

BASED ON ASTRONOMICAL NEW MOON Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 GMT CONJUNCTION is equivalent to Israel is GMT+3, the equivalent Local time in Israel is Mar 11, 2013 @ 22: 51

ISRAEL is GMT+3 March 11, 2013 at 22:51 almost midnight in Israel is Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-Sun Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level March 12, 2013 at 16:51 (4:51 P.M. afternoon time) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Israel position is afternoon, therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 7:00 P.M March 12, 2013 about 20 hours from conjunction the New Moon is Visible in Israel at 10 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour 360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour From Conjunction Time of March 11, 2013 at 22:51 P.M. until Sunset Time at 7:00 P.M. on March 12, 2013 is total 20 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 10 degrees on March 12, 2013 in Israel Horizon. 20 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 10 degrees First Day of the First Month of Abib in Israel - March 13, 2013 Therefore First Day is March 13, 2013 start from Sunset of March 12, 2013 until Sunset of March 13, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib in Israel and Middle East is also the start of 2nd year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th year of 49-year Cycle. The 14th Day is Passover offering will be at Sunset of March 25, 2013 and to sunset of March 26, 2013 is day 14th

Page

Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 26 to sunset of April 2, 2013.

YEAR 2013

CALENDAR FOR PHILIPPINES, AUSTRALIA, INDIA

26th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR -

- 2nd YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR

FEBRUARY

JANUARY

W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU 1 1 2 3 2 6 7 8 9 10 3 13 14 15 16 17 4 20 21 22 23 24 5

FRI 4 11 18 25

SAB 5 12 19 26

FRI 5 12 19 26

SAB 6 13 20 27

12.5 degrees

W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU 9 10 3 4 5 6 7 11 10 11 12 13 14 12 17 18 19 20 21 13 24 25 26 27 28

FRI 5 12 19 26

13.5 degrees

JUNE W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU FRI SAB 22 1 23 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 24 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

21 22

25 26 27

19 26

20 27

21 28

22 29

23 30

24 31

SAB 5 12 19 26

27 degrees Passover

18 25

19 26

20 27

21 28

22 29

FRI 6 13 20 27

SAB 7 14 21 28

DECEMBER WK SUNMONT UEW EDT HU FRI 48 1 2 3 4 5 6 49 8 9 10 11 12 13 50 15 16 17 18 19 20 51 22 23 24 25 26 27 52 29 30 31

SAB 7 14 21 28

11.5 degrees

NOVEMBER WK SUNMONT UEW EDT HU FRI 44 1 45 3 4 5 6 7 8 46 10 11 12 13 14 15 47 17 18 19 20 21 22 48 24 25 26 27 28 29

w.s.offering

17 24

SEPTEMBER W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU 35 1 2 3 4 5 36 8 9 10 11 12 37 15 16 17 18 19 38 22 23 24 25 26 39 29 30

SAB 3 10 17 24 31

SAB 2 9 16 23 30

11 degrees F.U.B

16 23 30

9.5 degrees

18 degrees

OCTOBER WK SUNMONT UEW EDT HU FRI 40 1 2 3 4 41 6 7 8 9 10 11 42 13 14 15 16 17 18 43 20 21 22 23 24 25 44 27 28 29 30 31

SAB 2 9 16 23 30

MAY W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU FRI SAB 18 1 2 3 4 19 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 20 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

AUGUST W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU FRI 31 1 2 32 4 5 6 7 8 9 33 11 12 13 14 15 16 34 18 19 20 21 22 23 35 25 26 27 28 29 30

SAB 6 13 20 27

FRI 1 8 15 22 29

14 31 19 degrees

17 degrees

JULY W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU 27 1 2 3 4 28 7 8 9 10 11 29 14 15 16 17 18 30 21 22 23 24 25 31

FRI SAB 1 2 8 9 15 16 22 23

20 degrees

APRIL W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU 14 1 2 3 4 15 7 8 9 10 11 16 14 15 16 17 18 17 21 22 23 24 25 18

W K SUNMONT UEW EDT HU 5 6 3 4 5 6 7 7 10 11 12 13 14 8 17 18 19 20 21

18 degrees

MARCH

17.50 degrees

Pentecost

Trumpets

Atonement

Tabernacles

LGD

New Moon NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 13, 2013

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of April 11,2013 @ 12.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 11, 2013 @ 17 degrees

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of August 07, 2013 @ 18 degrees

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of September 06, 2013 @ 11.5 degrees

PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of March 26, 2013 to sunset March 27, 2013

FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of March 27, 2013 until sunset of April 03, 2013

Ma rch 27, 2013 Pa ssover Da y Ma r.28-Apr.03, 2013 Fe a st of U-Bread

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 06, 2013 @ 17 degrees

WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Start on sunset of March 30, 2013 until sunset of March 31, 2013

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 09, 2013 @ 9.5 degrees

PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 09, 2013 @ 13.5 degrees sunset of November 04, 2013 @ 11 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 04, 2013 @ 17.5 degrees

Start on sunset of May 18, 2013 until sunset of May 19, 2013 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 06 to sunset of Sept. 07, 2013

Ma rch 31, 2013 W a ve -Sheaf-Offering Day

Ma y 19, 2013 Pe nte cost Da y

Se pte mbe r 07, 2013 Fe a st of T rumpets

on sunset of March 13, 2013 @ 19 degrees

Page

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore

APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL

ATONEMENT DAY Start on

New Moon on the Previous Year

sunset of Sept. 15 until sunset of

Se pte mbe r 16, 2013 Atonement Da y

Sept. 16, 2013 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 13, 2013 @ 18 degrees

FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Sept. 20 until sunset of Sept.27, 2013

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 11, 2013 @ 20 degrees

LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of by PILLAR March 17,2001 @Halul Island, Qatar

Sept. 27 until sunset of Sept. 28, 2013

Se pte mbe r 21-27, 2013 Fe ast of Tabernnacles

Septe mbe r 28, 2013 La st Great Da y

Basis of Calculation Exodus 12:2, Exodus 13:4, Exodus 13:10 Appointed Time Moon Movement per Day, per Hour 360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour Zero day=0 degrees 1st Day=12.19 degrees 2nd Day=24.38 degrees

Page

NEW MOON FIRST CRESCENT

We have to defend the commandments and ordinances given by to our ancestors and to search the Truth of the Prophecy of . Do not opposed the Prophecy of by reasoning of Uncircumcised Teachers and Non-Levite Fake Priests Doctrines. We shall know whose words shall stand, is the words of or theirs. We can walked in all the commandments and ordinances of blameless like Aaron descendants ZechariYah and Elizabeth Luke 1:5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before blameless.

, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of

We have to defend the prophecy given by Read The Bible Seriously Jeremiah 20:11 But is with me as a mighty terrible one: therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not prevail: they shall be greatly ashamed; for they shall not prosper: their everlasting confusion shall never be forgotten. Isaiah 66:5 Hear the word of name's sake, said, Let

, ye that tremble at his word; your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.

Page

100

Jeremiah 44:28 Yet a small number that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah, and all the remnant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose words shall stand, mine, or theirs.

Catholic Digest January 1992 vol.32,no.6

The Mystery of the Magi We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in fact originally the popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a. In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very common and shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The most popular male names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda (Judah or Judas) and Yochanan (John). In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation, but Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers. The rabbis also used Hebrew when instructing their disciples. The two languages were closely related, however, as close as Italian is to Spanish, and both used the same alphabet. Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and means “Yahweh saves”. Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu’a presented no problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy Land it become a different story as Good News spread. The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu’a. It contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the Gospels were written in Greek, therefore, the Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord’s name into acceptable Greek. The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter ‘iota’, written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet.

Page

Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic pronunciation. There was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. Such a familiar name as Solomon was actually Sh’lomo in Hebrew, Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu-El. Like the Greek translators of these Old Testament Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering Christ’s name.

101

The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the letters of the Aramaic-Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes, placed above or beneath the letters. At the time of Christ apparently, the first vowel in our Lord’s name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And the Evangelists believed they could approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital Greek letter looks just like our English letter H).

The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in early Byzantine religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS, the letters were adapted in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for Christ’s name. The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here represents the sound ‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. It takes two letters, however, the omicron (o) and upsilon (u). But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ sound. In Greek, there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ has no sound of its own, it causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and neither could the Romans when speaking in Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an ‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in father. A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. Thus it was decided to drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with the final Greek sigma (s) which most often indicates the masculine gender in nouns. Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become the Greek name Iesous, pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name throughout the Roman Empire as long as Greek remained the dominant language. But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the last quarter of the fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. Jerome who had no trouble rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The accent, however, was moved to the first syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos, since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last syllable. In about 14th century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand, Monks began to elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The pronounciation remained the same-like the ‘y’ in yet but the Monks thought a ‘J’ looked better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans because the letter ‘j’ in that language sounds the same as the ‘y’ in English. The name Iesus, consequently, evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17th century. Everyone still pronounced it YAY-soos, however, as it was in the official liturgical Latin. Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons invaded England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A.D.396. Of course St. Augustine established Jerome’s Latin translation as England’s official Bible. The Anglo-Saxon learned that our Lord’s official Latin name was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted the initial Latin ‘I’ into the German ‘J’. They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single ‘s’ between two vowels is sounded like our ‘z’ in Germanic languages. When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French language. Since neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English. The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s name, though, they brought the French pronunciation of ‘j’ (jh), which evolved into our English sound of ‘j’. When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17th century, the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged into the new English Bible. The average English citizen of the day probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern English JEE-zus. The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic **Yeshu’a would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior, JESUS.

*St. Jerome name is Eusebius Hieronymus A.D.347 – A.D.419 **Aramaic Name “Yeshu’a” is pronounced “Yahshu’a” in Aramaic and “Yahshu’a” in Hebrew, Yahweh-shu’a by Aaronic Levites

MIS-INTERPRETATION OF WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE BIBLE

Page

John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

102

Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

The Comforter is the Holy Spirit will be send in the name of Yahweh-shu’a not in any other name as said in Acts 4:12. That Holy Spirit will be the One to Teach us all things and bring all things to our remembrance whatsoever Yahweh-shu’a had said unto us.

Is the Name Jesus has the Right Holy Spirit? Is the name Jesus will bring the Right Holy Spirit that will teach us all things and bring all things to our remembrance whatsoever Yahweh-shu’a had said unto us?

The teachings of Jesus teachers we must Seriously study if it conformed to the law and ordinances given by

in the Old Testament of the Bible. Remember the Prophet of JeremiYah wrote in Jeremiah 8:8 “How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of is with us? Lo, certainly the lying pen of the scribes hath made it falsehood.” We need the Right Holy Spirit of to discerned the lying pen of the scribes from the Right words instructed by and that Right Holy Spirit of will be send thru the only one name of Messiah which was called Yahwehshu’a 2,000 years ago not from the newly invented name Jesus used in the Bible only when letter J was invented on year 1633 A.D. or about 380 years ago.

We have to defend the prophecy given by PROPHECY OF Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that their armies.

did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by

Traditional Preachers Exclude Ismael in the Prophecy of Traditional preachers exclude Ismael in the prophecy of that Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Biblical writers hide Ismael depending on the understanding of the reader who read the Bible lightly but not seriously

103

of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like

Page

Mark 7:13 Making the word of things do ye.

Those Bible readers that read the Bible seriously they can discerned the hidden part of the Bible to fulfilled the prophecy of Isaac and Ismael were both Abraham seed, is it Correct? If it is correct how the Traditional Jesus teachers claiming that only Isaac descendants afflicted for 400 years and come out of Egypt. How about Ismael descendants, do they fulfilled the prophecy of in Genesis 15:13 â&#x20AC;&#x153;that surety that thy SEED (both Isaac and Ismael) shall come out of Egypt after 400 yearsâ&#x20AC;?? Genesis 21:12-13 Genesis 21:12 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed After four hundred (400) years shall they come out with great substance. Both Isaac and Ismael they come out after 400 years because they are both Seed of Abraham.

made a covenant with Abram Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land Abraham.

prophesy to give to the seed of

Page

Map of ancient Egypt, showing The maximum territorial extent of Ancient Around 730 BC Libyans from major cities and sites of the Egypt (15th century BC) the west fractured the Dynastic period (c. 3150 BC to 30 BC) political unity of the country

104

Genesis 15:18-21 In the same day made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land gave to the seed of Abraham. The writer of the Bible did not mentioned the relationship of Asenath to Ismael making Ismael violate as Esau deliverately violated the instruction of Isaac of not to marry a Canaan woman because Canaan was Cursed before Abraham was born. Of course Abraham passed this information to his two sons Ismael and Isaac. Other pseudo writings claiming that Asenath is the daughter of Dinah when she was raped, which does not conformed to the ages of the daughter of Dinah to the age of Joseph, and also does not conformed with history for Joseph was married already in Egypt and having two sons Manase and Efraim before his 11 brothers arrived in Egypt. In the Book of (Yahshear) Jasher Chapter- 50 it mentioned the closeness of Ismaelites to Joseph.

Yahshear name was hidden in the Bible in Genesis 32:28 THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄ Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite. 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

From The Bible

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her unto Joseph for a wife.

Page

From The Book of Jasher (Yahshear), Chapter 49

105

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.

WHAT IS THE TRUTH BETWEEN THIS TWO STATEMENTS? Poti-pherah priest of On or Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On In The Bible the Book of Jasher was mentioned in Joshua and 2Samuel Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. 2Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.)

Therefore Before the the Book of Joshua and Book of 2Samuel was written, the Book of Jasher (Yahshear) already existed. Who is Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On? Potiphera is an Egyptian son of priest and father of Joseph's wife Asenath (Genesis 41:45). This name looks a lot like the name Potiphar, and some say it's the same name indeed. The name Potiphera is an Egyptian name and its transliteration to this Hebrew form means nothing at all. Phera is a transliteration of Phra, or Ra; the sun-god. According to BDB Theological Dictionary, the word put reflects an Egyptian verb meaning to give, and renders He Whom The Ra Gave. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Priest Of The Sun The book of Jubilees places the location and identity of the Ishmaelites as the Arab peoples residing in Arab territories. This is the current view for the majority of the Christian, Islamic and Jewish faiths, though according to Biblical accounts the Arab people traditionally have had long-standing alliances with the descendants of the Assyrians and the Medes. Furthermore, the Arab populations in modernity represent many nations rather than one nation as specified biblically; genetic and historical evidence indicates that (for instance) the Arabs of Lebanon are the descendants of the Phoenicians (the Biblical Canaanites) and that the Arabs of Palestine, Syria, and Jordan are descended from Canaanites, Aramaeans, and even Hebrews.

In Genesis 41:45 of the Bible Potiphera is the priest of On, but in the Book of Jasher Ahiram is the priest of On mentioned in Chapter 49 number 36 Who is Ahiram priest of On? Ahiram is Egyptian the priest of On who come from Byblos, the land Yahweh gave to the seed of Abraham, he speaks Phoenician language a Canaanite dialect. Remember Ismael married to Egyptian Meribah and then Fatimah. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham. He never married a Canaanite woman but Egyptian woman like his mother Hagar. Ismael descendants will speak Phoenician a Canaan dialect because they live in Canaan land.

Genesis 9:25-26 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Page

CANAAN WAS CURSED

106

Ahiram is an Egyptian the same as Ismael mother Hagar is an Egyptian that gave to Ismael an Egyptian wife. This is to fulfill the prophecy of in Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed.

Abraham Passed this information to his two sons Isaac and of course to Ismael too that Canaan was cursed “And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

In Jewish Encyclopedia Rabbinical Literature: It was written in the Bible that Ismael married Egyptian Not Canaan woman Genesis 21:21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. At the age of 14, Ismael became a free man along with his mother. Under Mesopotamian law, their freedom enjoined them from laying claim to any inheritance that Abraham and Sarah had. The covenant also made clear Ismael was not to inherit Abraham’s house and that Isaac would be the instrument of the covenant. Ismael's father gave him and his mother a supply of bread and water and sent them away. Hagar strayed in the wilderness of Beer-sheba where the two soon ran out of water and Hagar, not wanting to witness the death of her son, set the boy some distance away from herself, and wept. "And heard the voice of the lad" and sent his angel to tell Hagar, "Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him a great nation." And "opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water", from which she drew to save Ismael's life and her own. "And was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer." (Genesis 21:14-21)

Descendants After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudoJonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fatimah (Pekimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a). Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed.

Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Page

Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without.

107

Genesis 9:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan.

Genesis 9:26 And he said, Blessed be Genesis 9:27

the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. Genesis 11:31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt Genesis 12:5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. Genesis 13:12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom. Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Canaan shall be his servant but Abraham took an Egyptian woman as his servant because Canaan was cursed Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

â&#x20AC;&#x153;And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.â&#x20AC;? (Genesis 28:1)

Abraham both sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah Genesis 25:8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people. Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; How can it happened that both Isaac and Ismael buried the dead body of Abraham if Ismael was separated from his brother Isaac?

Page

We all know now that the name Yahshear was hidden by the Bible writers the same as the name Yahshua the Messiah was hidden also, what is the importance of this names?

108

The book of Yahsear (Jasher) will explain this but what is the authenticity of this book?

In the name Yahshua we all know that the Holy Spirit of will be send. replaced the name of Jacob into Yahshear but why it was intentionally hidden by Bible writers into symbolic name Israel? If the name Israel is correct replacement name for Jacob the Sacerdote are supposed to be called Israel-dote not Yahshear-Dath or Sacerdote. The diety of Canaan is EL. In Strongs Exhaustive Concordance and Merneptha and Moabite stones: when they were in Canaan the symbolic name Yisrawale was called ‘yisrael’( ysrỉꜣr). 3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” (“ale” means female master)

ʾĒl (written aleph-lamed, e.g. ��, ��, ‫ܐܠ‬, ‫אל‬, ‫ إل‬or ‫ إله‬etc.) is a Northwest Semitic word meaning "deity", cognate to Akkadian ‘ilu and then to Hebrew ‫ ֵעלִי‬: Eli and Arabic ‫)إيل‬. [2]

In the Canaanite religion, or Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or Il was the supreme god, the father of humankind and all creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay tablets of Ugarit (modern Rās Shamrā - Arabic: [2] ‫رأس شمرا‬‎, Syria). The noun ʾēl was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of the royal archive of the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The bull was symbolic to El [3][4][5][6] and his son Ba'al Hadad, and they both wore bull horns on their headdress. He may have been a desert god at some point, as the myths say that he had two wives and built a sanctuary with them and his new children in the desert. El had fathered many gods, but most important were Hadad, Yam, and Mot.

(Book of Yahshear)

Book of Jasher, Chapter 49 1 After these things the king sent and assembled all his officers and servants, and all the princes and nobles belonging to the king, and they all came before the king. 2 And the king said unto them, Behold you have seen and heard all the words of this Hebrew man, and all the signs which he declared would come to pass, and not any of his words have fallen to the ground. 3 You know that he has given a proper interpretation of the dream, and it will surely come to pass, now therefore take counsel, and know what you will do and how the land will be delivered from the famine. 4 Seek now and see whether the like can be found, in whose heart there is wisdom and knowledge, and I will appoint him over the land. 5 For you have heard what the Hebrew man has advised concerning this to save the land therewith from the famine, and I know that the land will not be delivered from the famine but with the advice of the Hebrew man, him that advised me.

Page

7 Him whom thou chooses, and whom thou in thy wisdom knowest to be wise and capable of delivering the land with his wisdom, him shall the king appoint to be under him over the land.

109

6 And they all answered the king and said, The counsel which the Hebrew has given concerning this is good; now therefore, our lord and king, behold the whole land is in thy hand, do that which seemeth good in thy sight.

8 And the king said to all the officers: I have thought that since Yahweh has made known to the Hebrew man all that he has spoken, there is none so discreet and wise in the whole land as he is; if it seem good in your sight I will place him over the land, for he will save the land with his wisdom. 9 And all the officers answered the king and said, But surely it is written in the laws of Egypt, and it should not be violated, that no man shall reign over Egypt, nor be the second to the king, but one who has knowledge in all the languages of the sons of men. 10 Now therefore our lord and king, behold this Hebrew man can only speak the Hebrew language, and how then can he be over us the second under government, a man who not even knoweth our language? 11 Now we pray thee send for him, and let him come before thee, and prove him in all things, and do as thou see fit. 12 And the king said, It shall be done tomorrow, and the thing that you have spoken is good; and all the officers came on that day before the king. 13 And on that night the sent one of his Ministering Angels, and he came into the land of Egypt unto Joseph, and the Angel of the stood over Joseph, and behold Joseph was lying in the bed at night in his master's house in the dungeon, for his master had put him back into the dungeon on account of his wife. 14 And the angel roused him from his sleep, and Joseph rose up and stood upon his legs, and behold the Angel of the was standing opposite to him; and the Angel of the spoke with Joseph, and he taught him all the languages of man in that night, and he called his name Jehoseph. 15 And the Angel of the the vision which he saw.

went from him, and Joseph returned and lay upon his bed, and Joseph was astonished at

16 And it came to pass in the morning that the king sent for all his officers and servants, and they all came and sat before the king, and the king ordered Joseph to be brought, and the king's servants went and brought Joseph before Pharaoh. 17 And the king came forth and ascended the steps of the throne, and Joseph spoke unto the king in all languages, and Joseph went up to him and spoke unto the king until he arrived before the king in the seventieth step, and he sat before the king. 18 And the king greatly rejoiced on account of Joseph, and all the king's officers rejoiced greatly with the king when they heard all the words of Joseph. 19 And the thing seemed good in the sight of the king and the officers, to appoint Joseph to be second to the king over the whole land of Egypt, and the king spoke to Joseph, saying, 20 Now thou didst give me counsel to appoint a wise man over the land of Egypt, in order with his wisdom to save the land from the famine; now therefore, since Yahweh has made all this known to thee, and all the words which thou hast spoken, there is not throughout the land a discreet and wise man like unto thee.

22 Also from under thy hand shall my servants and officers receive their salary which is given to them monthly, and to thee shall all the people of the land bow down; only in my throne will I be greater than thou.

Page

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah;

110

21 And thy name no more shall be called Joseph, but Zaphnath Paaneah shall be thy name; thou shalt be second to me, and according to thy word shall be all the affairs of my government, and at thy word shall my people go out and come in.

23 And the king took off his ring from his hand and put it upon the hand of Joseph, and the king dressed Joseph in a princely garment, and he put a golden crown upon his head, and he put a golden chain upon his neck. Genesis 41:42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; Genesis 41:43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt. 24 And the king commanded his servants, and they made him ride in the second chariot belonging to the king, that went opposite to the king's chariot, and he caused him to ride upon a great and strong horse from the king's horses, and to be conducted through the streets of the land of Egypt. 25 And the king commanded that all those that played upon timbrels, harps and other musical instruments should go forth with Joseph; one thousand timbrels, one thousand mecholoth, and one thousand nebalim went after him. 26 And five thousand men, with drawn swords glittering in their hands, and they went marching and playing before Joseph, and twenty thousand of the great men of the king girt with girdles of skin covered with gold, marched at the right hand of Joseph, and twenty thousand at his left, and all the women and damsels went upon the roofs or stood in the streets playing and rejoicing at Joseph, and gazed at the appearance of Joseph and at his beauty. 27 And the king's people went before him and behind him, perfuming the road with frankincense and with cassia, and with all sorts of fine perfume, and scattered myrrh and aloes along the road, and twenty men proclaimed these words before him throughout the land in a loud voice: 28 Do you see this man whom the king has chosen to be his second? all the affairs of government shall be regulated by him, and he that transgresses his orders, or that does not bow down before him to the ground, shall die, for he rebels against the king and his second. 29 And when the heralds had ceased proclaiming, all the people of Egypt bowed down to the ground before Joseph and said, May the king live, also may his second live; and all the inhabitants of Egypt bowed down along the road, and when the heralds approached them, they bowed down, and they rejoiced with all sorts of timbrels, mechol and nebal before Joseph. 30 And Joseph upon his horse lifted up his eyes to heaven, and called out and said, He raiseth the poor man from the dust, He lifteth up the needy from the dunghill. O of Hosts, happy is the man who trusteth in thee. 31 And Joseph passed throughout the land of Egypt with Pharaoh's servants and officers, and they showed him the whole land of Egypt and all the king's treasures. 32 And Joseph returned and came on that day before Pharaoh, and the king gave unto Joseph a possession in the land of Egypt, a possession of fields and vineyards, and the king gave unto Joseph three thousand talents of silver and one thousand talents of gold, and onyx stones and bdellium and many gifts.

35 And Joseph took all these and placed them in his treasuries, and all the officers and nobles belonging to the king exalted Joseph, and they gave him many gifts, seeing that the king had chosen him to be his second.

Page

34 And all the people of Egypt cast something into the high place, one man a golden ear-ring, and the other rings and earrings, and different vessels of gold and silver work, and onyx stones and bdellium did he cast upon the high place; every one gave something of what he possessed.

111

33 And on the next day the king commanded all the people of Egypt to bring unto Joseph offerings and gifts, and that he that violated the command of the king should die; and they made a high place in the street of the city, and they spread out garments there, and whoever brought anything to Joseph put it into the high place.

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her unto Joseph for a wife. Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. 37 And the damsel was very comely, a virgin, one whom man had not known, and Joseph took her for a wife; and the king said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and beside thee none shall dare to lift up his hand or his foot to regulate my people throughout the land of Egypt. 38 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh, and Joseph went out from before the king, and he became the king's second in Egypt. 39 And the king gave Joseph a hundred servants to attend him in his house, and Joseph also sent and purchased many servants and they remained in the house of Joseph. 40 Joseph then built for himself a very magnificent house like unto the houses of kings, before the court of the king's palace, and he made in the house a large temple, very elegant in appearance and convenient for his residence; three years was Joseph in erecting his house. 41 And Joseph made unto himself a very elegant throne of abundance of gold and silver, and he covered it with onyx stones and bdellium, and he made upon it the likeness of the whole land of Egypt, and the likeness of the river of Egypt that watereth the whole land of Egypt; and Joseph sat securely upon his throne in his house and the increased Joseph's wisdom. 42 And all the inhabitants of Egypt and Pharaoh's servants and his princes loved Joseph exceedingly, for this thing was from to Joseph. 43 And Joseph had an army that made war, going out in hosts and troops to the number of forty thousand six hundred men, capable of bearing arms to assist the king and Joseph against the enemy, besides the king's officers and his servants and inhabitants of Egypt without number. 44 And Joseph gave unto his mighty men, and to all his host, shields and javelins, and caps and coats of mail and stones for slinging.

(Book of Yahshear) Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

3 And the old men of the Ishmaelites sent a record to the king of Egypt, saying, Send I pray thee unto thy servants officers and hosts to help us to fight against the children of Tarshish, for we have been consuming away for a long time.

Page

2 And the children of Ishmael were small in number in those days, and they could not prevail over the children of Tarshish, and they were sorely oppressed.

112

1 At that time the children of Tarshish came against the sons of Ishmael, and made war with them, and the children of Tarshish spoiled the Ishmaelites for a long time.

4 And Pharaoh sent Joseph with the mighty men and host which were with him, and also his mighty men from the king's house. 5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day. 6 And when the land of Tarshish was subdued, all the Tarshishites ran away, and came on the border of their brethren the children of Javan, and Joseph with all his mighty men and host returned to Egypt, not one man of them missing. 7 And at the revolution of the year, in the second year of Joseph's reigning over Egypt, the gave great plenty throughout the land for seven years as Joseph had spoken, for the blessed all the produce of the earth in those days for seven years, and they ate and were greatly satisfied. 8 And Joseph at that time had officers under him, and they collected all the food of the good years, and heaped corn year by year, and they placed it in the treasuries of Joseph. 9 And at any time when they gathered the food Joseph commanded that they should bring the corn in the ears, and also bring with it some of the soil of the field, that it should not spoil. 10 And Joseph did according to this year by year, and he heaped up corn like the sand of the sea for abundance, for his stores were immense and could not be numbered for abundance. 11 And also all the inhabitants of Egypt gathered all sorts of food in their stores in great abundance during the seven good years, but they did not do unto it as Joseph did. 12 And all the food which Joseph and the Egyptians had gathered during the seven years of plenty, was secured for the land in stores for the seven years of famine, for the support of the whole land. 13 And the inhabitants of Egypt filled each man his store and his concealed place with corn, to be for support during the famine. 14 And Joseph placed all the food that he had gathered in all the cities of Egypt, and he closed all the stores and placed sentinels over them. 15 And Joseph's wife Osnath the daughter of Potiphera bare him two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, and Joseph was thirtyfour years old when he begat them. 16 And the lads grew up and they went in his ways and in his instructions, they did not deviate from the way which their father taught them, either to the right or left. 17 And the was with the lads, and they grew up and had understanding and skill in all wisdom and in all the affairs of government, and all the king's officers and his great men of the inhabitants of Egypt exalted the lads, and they were brought up amongst the king's children.

Page

19 And all the people of Egypt saw that the famine had commenced in the land of Egypt, and all the people of Egypt opened their stores of corn for the famine prevailed over them.

113

18 And the seven years of plenty that were throughout the land were at an end, and the seven years of famine came after them as Joseph had spoken, and the famine was throughout the land.

20 And they found all the food that was in their stores, full of vermin and not fit to eat, and the famine prevailed throughout the land, and all the inhabitants of Egypt came and cried before Pharaoh, for the famine was heavy upon them. 21 And they said unto Pharaoh, Give food unto thy servants, and wherefore shall we die through hunger before thy eyes, even we and our little ones? 22 And Pharaoh answered them, saying, And wherefore do you cry unto me? did not Joseph command that the corn should be laid up during the seven years of plenty for the years of famine? and wherefore did you not hearken to his voice? 23 And the people of Egypt answered the king, saying, As thy soul liveth, our lord, thy servants have done all that Joseph ordered, for thy servants also gathered in all the produce of their fields during the seven years of plenty and laid it in the stores unto this day. 24 And when the famine prevailed over thy servants we opened our stores, and behold all our produce was filled with vermin and was not fit for food. 25 And when the king heard all that had befallen the inhabitants of Egypt, the king was greatly afraid on account of the famine, and he was much terrified; and the king answered the people of Egypt, saying, Since all this has happened unto you, go unto Joseph, do whatever he shall say unto you, transgress not his commands. 26 And all the people of Egypt went forth and came unto Joseph, and said unto him, Give unto us food, and wherefore shall we die before thee through hunger? for we gathered in our produce during the seven years as thou didst command, and we put it in store, and thus has it befallen us. 27 And when Joseph heard all the words of the people of Egypt and what had befallen them, Joseph opened all his stores of the produce and he sold it unto the people of Egypt. 28 And the famine prevailed throughout the land, and the famine was in all countries, but in the land of Egypt there was produce for sale. 29 And all the inhabitants of Egypt came unto Joseph to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them, and all their corn was spoiled, and Joseph daily sold it to all the people of Egypt. 30 And all the inhabitants of the land of Canaan and the Philistines, and those beyond the Jordan, and the children of the east and all the cities of the lands far and nigh heard that there was corn in Egypt, and they all came to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them. 31 And Joseph opened the stores of corn and placed officers over them, and they daily stood and sold to all that came. 32 And Joseph knew that his brethren also would come to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed throughout the earth. And Joseph commanded all his people that they should cause it to be proclaimed throughout the land of Egypt, saying, 33 It is the pleasure of the king, of his second and of their great men, that any person who wishes to buy corn in Egypt shall not send his servants to Egypt to purchase, but his sons, and also any Egyptian or Canaanite, who shall come from any of the stores from buying corn in Egypt, and shall go and sell it throughout the land, he shall die, for no one shall buy but for the support of his household.

Page

35 And Joseph placed sentinels at the gates of Egypt, and commanded them, saying, Any person who may come to buy corn, suffer him not to enter until his name, and the name of his father, and the name of his father's father be written down, and whatever is written by day, send their names unto me in the evening that I may know their names.

114

34 And any man leading two or three beasts shall die, for a man shall only lead his own beast.

36 And Joseph placed officers throughout the land of Egypt, and he commanded them to do all these things. 37 And Joseph did all these things, and made these statutes, in order that he might know when his brethren should come to Egypt to buy corn; and Joseph's people caused it daily to be proclaimed in Egypt according to these words and statutes which Joseph had commanded. 38 And all the inhabitants of the east and west country, and of all the earth, heard of the statutes and regulations which Joseph had enacted in Egypt, and the inhabitants of the extreme parts of the earth came and they bought corn in Egypt day after day, and then went away. 39 And all the officers of Egypt did as Joseph had commanded, and all that came to Egypt to buy corn, the gate keepers would write their names, and their fathers' names, and daily bring them in the evening before Joseph.

Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish Book of Jasher, Chapter 50 5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

Ismael Egyptian Wife After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudoJonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Faṭimah (Peḳimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham

Page

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael and Isaac Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Isaac is with Abraham when Ismael settled with his Father Abraham, therefore Isaac and Ismael were together, and when Abraham died. That is the reason that the two sons of Abraham buried him when Abraham died.

115

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

All humanity descends from Noah's three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth Ishmael was descended from Shem, through Abraham and his Egyptian wife, Hagar, and was the father of the Ishmaelites. (Genesis 11:10-27)(1Chronicles 1:28)

Nebaioth Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother Kedar, among the tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (60:7).

Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.

It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root (nabhah), to be high, and reads High Places (and refers to the name Ishbi-benob). BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a taw, and has to do with (nabat), look, regard (see the name Nebat).

Page

There's only one Nebat in the Bible, but we only know about him because he's the father of Jeroboam and the husband of Zeruah (1 Kings 11:26). Nebat himself plays no role in Scriptures.

116

Nebat

1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king. The name Nebat comes from the verb (nabat), to look, regard. According to HAW Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament this verb covers everything from a mere glance (1 Samuel 17:42) to careful contemplation (Isaiah 5:12). A derivation is the noun (mabbat 1282a), expectation (Zech 9:5).

The name remains in the descendants lineage.

King Jeroboam an Efraimites is Descendants of Nebaioth the first son of Ismael Therefore Efraim is descendant of Ismael

PROPHECY OF

was fulfilled

Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that their armies.

did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by

Genesis 48:5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine.

Joshua 21:1-8 and 1Chronicles 6:63-81.

Joshua 21:1 Then came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel;

Page

YISRAWALE AND ISMAALE

117

Genesis 48:6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance.

Joshua 21:2 And they spake unto them at Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, give us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle.

commanded by the hand of Moses to

Joshua 21:3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites out of their inheritance, at the commandment of cities and their suburbs.

, these

Joshua 21:4 And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites: and the children of Aaron the priest, [which were] of the Levites, had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. Joshua 21:5 And the rest of the children of Kohath [had] by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh, ten cities. Joshua 21:6 And the children of Gershon [had] by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. Joshua 21:7 The children of Merari by their families [had] out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. Joshua 21:8 And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, as the hand of Moses.

commanded by

1Chronicles 6:63 Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, throughout their families, out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 1Chronicles 6:64 And the children of Israel gave to the Levites these cities with their suburbs. 1Chronicles 6:65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these cities, which are called by their names. 1Chronicles 6:66 And the residue of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of their coasts out of the tribe of Ephraim. 1Chronicles 6:67 And they gave unto them, of the cities of refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim with her suburbs; they gave also Gezer with her suburbs, 1Chronicles 6:68 And Jokmeam with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with her suburbs, 1Chronicles 6:69 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs: 1Chronicles 6:70 And out of the half tribe of Manasseh; Aner with her suburbs, and Bileam with her suburbs, for the family of the remnant of the sons of Kohath. 1Chronicles 6:71 Unto the sons of Gershom were given out of the family of the half tribe of Manasseh, Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs: 1Chronicles 6:72 And out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:75 And Hukok with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs:

Page

1Chronicles 6:74 And out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with her suburbs, and Abdon with her suburbs,

118

1Chronicles 6:73 And Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem with her suburbs:

1Chronicles 6:76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, and Hammon with her suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her suburbs. 1Chronicles 6:77 Unto the rest of the children of Merari were given out of the tribe of Zebulun. Rimmon with her suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs: 1Chronicles 6:78 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on the east side of Jordan, were given them out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness with her suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs, 1Chronicles 6:79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs: 1Chronicles 6:80 And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 1Chronicles 6:81 And Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer with her suburbs.

Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa 1. Ruben ---------- 1. Ruben (Leah) - Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon ---------- 2. Simeon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 3. Levi ---------- Levi (Leah) sons Gerson, Cohat, Merari the Saserdote 4. Yahuwdah ---------- 3. Yahuwdah (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 5. Dan ---------- 4. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 6. Nepthali ---------- 5. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) – Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest 7. Gad ---------- 6. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 8. Asher ---------- 7. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest 9. Isachar ---------- 8. Isachar (Leah) –Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest 10.Zabulon ---------- 9. Zabulon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest Dinah (Leah) 11.Yohseph ---------Joseph (Rachel) sons Manaseh and Efraim 12.BenYahmin ---------10. Manaseh½ Tribe - Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest Manaseh½ Tribe – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 11. Efraim – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 12. BenYahmin(Rachel) - Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest Joseph was sold to Ismaelites and brought to Masry (Egypt) then sold to Egyptian and was put to jail. When Joseph interpreted the dream of Pharaoh’s, he was released to be Freeman and being freeman the rules is to Return back to his family. Ismaelites sold him to Egyptian so therefore he was returned to Ismaelites and married Asenath and had two sons Manase and Efraim.

Manase and Efraim become the 12th and 13th Tribes of Israel then on time of Moses brought them out of Egypt in fulfillment of the Prophecy of in Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by

Page

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that their armies.

119

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be an Elohim unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. Genesis 16:12 And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren. Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre;

Ismael name is with the Israelites even after Babylonian captivity 2Kings 25:23 And when all the captains of the armies, they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah governor, there came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethahiah, and Johanan the son of Careah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men. 2Kings 25:25 But it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, came, and ten men with him, and smote Gedaliah, that he died, and the Jews and the Chaldees that were with him at Mizpah. 1Chronicles 1:28 The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael. 1Chronicles 1:29 These are their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 1Chronicles 1:31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael. 1Chronicles 8:38 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel. 1Chronicles 9:44 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan: these were the sons of Azel. 2Chronicles 19:11 And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of ; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be officers before you. Deal courageously, and shall be with the good. 2Chronicles 23:1 And in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened himself, and took the captains of hundreds, Azariah the son of Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of Jehohanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat the son of Zichri into covenant with him.

Page

Jeremiah 40:8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ephai the Netophathite, and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men.

120

Ezra 10:22 And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah.

Jeremiah 40:14 And said unto him, Dost thou certainly know that Baalis the king of the Ammonites hath sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah to slay thee? But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them not. Jeremiah 40:15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly, saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and no man shall know it: wherefore should he slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered unto thee should be scattered, and the remnant in Judah perish? Jeremiah 40:16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Johanan the son of Kareah, Thou shalt not do this thing: for thou speakest falsely of Ishmael. Jeremiah 41:1 Now it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, and the princes of the king, even ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah; and there they did eat bread together in Mizpah. Jeremiah 41:2 Then arose Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and the ten men that were with him, and smote Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon had made governor over the land. Jeremiah 41:3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that were with him, even with Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and the Chaldeans that were found there, and the men of war. Jeremiah 41:6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth from Mizpah to meet them, weeping all along as he went: and it came to pass, as he met them, he said unto them, Come to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam. Jeremiah 41:7 And it was so, when they came into the midst of the city, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew them, and cast them into the midst of the pit, he, and the men that were with him. Jeremiah 41:8 But ten men were found among them that said unto Ishmael, Slay us not: for we have treasures in the field, of wheat, and of barley, and of oil, and of honey. So he forbare, and slew them not among their brethren. Jeremiah 41:9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast all the dead bodies of the men, whom he had slain because of Gedaliah, was it which Asa the king had made for fear of Baasha king of Israel: and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah filled it with them that were slain. Jeremiah 41:10 Then Ishmael carried away captive all the residue of the people that were in Mizpah, even the king's daughters, and all the people that remained in Mizpah, whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard had committed to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam: and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah carried them away captive, and departed to go over to the Ammonites. Jeremiah 41:11 But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, heard of all the evil that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had done, Jeremiah 41:12 Then they took all the men, and went to fight with Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and found him by the great waters that are in Gibeon.

Jeremiah 41:15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped from Johanan with eight men, and went to the Ammonites.

Page

Jeremiah 41:14 So all the people that Ishmael had carried away captive from Mizpah cast about and returned, and went unto Johanan the son of Kareah.

121

Jeremiah 41:13 Now it came to pass, that when all the people which were with Ishmael saw Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, then they were glad.

Jeremiah 41:16 Then took Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, all the remnant of the people whom he had recovered from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah, after that he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even mighty men of war, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs, whom he had brought again from Gibeon: Jeremiah 41:18 Because of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, whom the king of Babylon made governor in the land.

Biblical writers hide Ishmael depending on the interest of the reader who read the Bible lightly not seriously Was Ishmael Semite or Hittite or Canaanite in the Bible? He was Semite because he is Abraham' son. He was Hittite because he is Elon the Hittite. He was Canaanite because his daughter Basmath was one of the daughters of Canaan. Is not that something? In Genesis 36:2-4, Esau, the son of Isaac took his wives from the women of Canaan. One of his wives, Basmath, was the daughter of Ishmael But in Genesis 26:34, Basmath is the daughter of Elon the Hittite (one of the Biblical nick-names of Ishmael to hide him).

In Genesis 36:2-4, Esau, the son of Isaac took his wives from the women of Canaan (daughters of Canaan) One of his wives was the daughter of Ishmael Her name is Basemath or Bashemath or Basmath The daughter of Ishmael in different versions of the Bible: New International Version Basemath daughter of Ishmael and sister of Nebaioth. New Living Translation Basemath, who was the daughter of Ishmael and the sister of Nebaioth. King James Version Bashemath Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebajoth American Standard Version Basemath Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebaioth

Page

Was the daughter of Ishmael Canaanites? It is well-known that her father Ishmael was Semite and her mother was Arabian (Semite too) from the tribe of Jurhum? Then how come she is Canaanites?

122

Darby Translation Basmath Ishmael's daughter, the sister of Nebaioth

Nevertheless, in Genesis 26:34, we find out that Basemath or Bashemath or Basmath is the daughter of Elon the Hittite (although she is the daughter of Ishmael)! Genesis 26:34 New International Version Basemath daughter of Elon the Hittite New Living Translation Basemath, the daughter of Elon King James Version Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite American Standard Version Basemath the daughter of the Hittite Darby Translation Basmath the daughter of Elon the Hittite Was Ishmael Hittite? This is way far from the Truth! And by this way, the Biblical writers hide Ishmael depending on the ignorance of the reader who read the Bible lightly not seriously. Why they tried to hide Ishmael in the Bible? They did that to conceal his honor and the prophecies about him. Why the Biblical writers have done that? They did that because they hate Ishmael very much.

Because since the Biblical writers knew well the prophecies about Ishmael and his descendants, they have done their work to hide Ishmael in the Bible.They call Him Elon, the Hittite, and they categorize him as Hittite or Canaanite. However, Ishmael was Semite. Was not he the son of Abraham who was a descendant of Shem?

Page

123

On the other hand, in this story, the son of Isaac married the daughter of his uncle Ishmael. Remember that Isaac is Ishmael's brother; both were sons of Abraham.

WARNING TO ALL READERS OF (BIBLE) HEBREW SCRIPTURES TRANSLATIONS

Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: Revelation 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the set-apart city, and from the things which are written in this book.

Ang sinumang magdagdag ay daragdagan ng mga SALOT, Ang sinumang magbawas ay babawasin ang kanyang parte sa Aklat na listahan ng mga Buhay, samakatwid ililista sa Aklat na listahan ng mga patay. Kaya natulog lang patay, uminom lang patay, kumain lang patay, natumba lang patay kasi nakalista na sa listahan ng mga patay kaya kahit anong oras ay ibinibilang na sa mga patay. Kagaya ng mga nasa Death Row nasa listahan na ng mga Patay, any time pwede silang isalang at tanggalan ng buhay. Mahal tayo ni Amang Yahweh nais niya tayo ay mapabilang sa Aklat na listahan ng mga Buhay kaya di dapat tayo ay magdaragdag at magbabawas sa mga inihabilin at ipinahayag ni Yahweh

Page

PURIHIN KA AMANG YAHWEH HALAL

124

2 Corinthians 4:1-4 “samakatwid nakita natin ang pagpapatutuo na ating natanggap ang pagkahabag, hindi dapat tayo ay manlumo bagkus ating tanggalin na ang mga bagay na hindi-katotohanan na huwag manatili sa ating mahusay na kaalaman o sundin ang mga salita ni Yahweh na may pandaraya, ngunit sa paglalaganap ng katotohanan na itinatalaga natin ang ating sarili sa bawat konsyensya ng tao na nakikita ni Amang Yahweh. Ngunit ang Katotohanan ay itinago, itinago ito sa mga nalito, na sa kanila ay ang kanilang sinasambang-Makapangyarihan ng Mundo ay Binulag ang kanilang isipan na hindi naniniwala, maliban na ang kaningningan ng mga aral ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah na siyang simbolo ni Amang Yahweh ay sumilay sa kanila”.

JESUS AY DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

‫ יהוהשוע‬is pronounced Yahweh-shu’a BAKIT ANG PANGALAN NG MESSIAH AY

YAHWEH – SHU’A Ano ang Ayon sa mga Tao na Mapagkakakilanlan na Pangalan ng Messiah ? Ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah ay Yahshu’a na naisulat na Yeshu’a sa wikang Aramaic at naisalin sa wikang Grego na ‘Iesous’ na binibigkas na ‘Yehsous’. Itong pangalan na naisalin sa wikang Grego ay naisalin naman sa wikang Latin na ‘Iesus’ na binibigkas na ‘Yaysus’ at naisalin naman sa wikang sina-unang English na ‘Iesus’ na mababasa sa King James Bible 1611 A.D. (King Iames Bible 1611). Nang naimbento ang Letrang ‘J’ ay ang pangalang ‘Iesus’ ay isinulat na ‘Jesus’ na hanggang sa ngayon ay kilalang-kilala pa na naisalin naman sa wikang Tagalog na ‘Hesus’. Samakatwid ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah na Yahshu’a naisalin ng maraming beses sa ibat-ibang wika ay naging ‘Jesus’ sa English at ‘Hesus’ sa Tagalog.

Ano Naman ang Inihayag ng Amang YAHWEH na nasa Langit na Mapagkakakilanlan na Pangalan ng Messiah ? Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’.

“Kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni YAHWEH na buhay”. Sinabi ba na siya ay anak ni YAH? Sino ba si Yah? Exodus 23:13 “ huwag babanggitin o mamutawi man sa ating mga labi ang pangalan ng mga sinasamba ng mga taga ibang bansa”. Si Yah ay isa sa maraming istatwa na sinasamba ng Bansang Egypto.

YAH, THE OTHER EGYPTIAN MOON GOD Many topics in ancient Egyptian religion can be fraught with complexities. Trying to understand the changing roles

Moon

Page

However, there are none of these more difficult, or certainly more controversial than the Moon God, Yah.

125

of gods such as Re, Osiris and Amun are difficult if not impossible with the limited text available to us today.

It is interesting that the earliest references to the name Yah (Yaeh) refer to the moon as a satellite of the earth in its physical form. From this, the term becomes conceptualized as a lunar deity, pictorially anthropomorphic but whose manifestations, from hieroglyphic evidence, can include the crescent of the new moon, the ibis and the falcon, which is comparable to the other moon deities, Thoth and Khonsu.

Of course, the complexity and controversy of Yah stem from the term's similarity to the early form of the name for the modern god of the Jews (Yahweh), Christians and Muslims, as well as the fact that their ancestors were so intermingled with those of the Egyptians. In fact, this distinctive attribute of this god makes research on his ancient Egyptian mythology all the more difficult. Little is really know of this god's cult, and there is no references to actual temples or locations where he may have been worshipped.

Paano naman ang HalleluYah? Ang salitang ‘Alleluiah’ ay wikang Grego na binibigkas na ‘halleluyah’. Ang 72 Hebrew Scholars na Translators ng Septuagint ay hindi sila Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Sa wikang Hebreo ang papuri ay HALAL YAHWEH ngunit dahil umiiral sa kapanahunang iyon ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang YAHWEH naisulat ito sa Grego na “iah” o Ye o jah, Yo (Je, Jo) makikita sa Ezra 3:2.

Ibinilin ng Messiah na naisulat ni Lukas sa Luke 24:44 na ang patungkol sa kanya ay makikita sa mga isinulat ni Moses at ng mga Propeta at sa Psalmo ni Haring David. Sa isinulat ni Moses sa Genesis 19:24 ay dalawang

Page

Paano naman ang mga pangalan ng mga propeta kagaya ni Zechariah, Isaiah, Yeremiah na may Yah sa pangalan nila? Ang mga propeta na may iah o YAH sa kanilang pangalan ay mga Tao. ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta’. Ang Messiah ay hindi Anak ng Tao kundi siya ay Anak ni YAHWEH, ang anak ng Tao ay iba sa Anak ni YAHWEH.

126

Mga Propeta kagaya ni Zechariah, Isaiah, Jeremiah na may Yah sa Pangalan

YAHWEH na nagpapatunay lamang na ang isa sa YAHWEH ay ang nagpaulan ng apoy at asupre na siyang nakausap pa ni Abraham at ang isa pang YAHWEH ay pinagmulan ng apoy at asupre na nagmula sa langit. Alam naman ng lahat ng nakakilala kay Yahshu’a na ang pangalang iyan ibig sabihin ay YAHWEH-SHU’A na ang ‘shu’a’ ang ibig sabihin ay YAHWEH-Tagapagligtas, YahYah (John) 5:43, Matthew 1:21. Ang konsyensya natin ang magpapaliwanag na ang Yah sa Yahshu’a ay Yahweh. Kagaya sa panahon ng mga Pekeng Pari na siyang pumalit sa mga tunay na mga Levitang Pari ay Ipinagbawal Banggitin ang pangalang YAHWEH na mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name was regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that date”. Maliwanag na bago (before) masakop ang huling depensa ng mga Hudyo sa Lachish ay HINDI ipinagbabawal ang pagbigkas sa pangalang YAHWEH . Ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang YAHWEH ay umiral hanggang madatnan sa kapanahunan ng ina ng Messiah na si Mirriam. Sa palagay ninyo susundin ng Tunay na Levitang si Mirriam na ina ng Messiah ang utos ng mga Pekeng Pari na bawal banggitin ang pangalang YAHWEH. Ang mga Translators ng Septuagint na 72 Hebrew scholars ay hindi naman mga Levita ay sumunod sa ganitong patakaran at itinago ang pangalang YAHWEH na mababasa sa Ezra 3:2 na Yeshu’a ang isinulat, imbes na Yahweh ay ginawa itong ‘iah’, ‘jah’, ‘Ye’ o ‘Yo’ na naisulat naman ang letrang ‘Y’ na ‘J’ kaya naging ‘Je’ o ‘Jo’ sa ‘Jeshua’. Walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na sukat nating ikaligtas kundi sa Kanyang pangalan, samakatwid Wala Siyang KAPANGALAN sa lupa. Kung Yeshu’a ang kanyang pangalan ay paano na ang Yeshu’a sa Ezra 3:2 at kung Yahshu’a naman ay paano na ang Yahshu’a Son of Nun na siyang humalili kay Moses. Samakatwid lumalabas na hindi tutuo ang Gawa 4:12 na naisulat ni Lukas kung may kapangalan ang Messiah? Napakahalaga na Tama at Tunay na Pangalan ng Messiah dahil ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu ni YAHWEH na siya ring Banal na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo at Magpapa-alala sa ating ng LAHAT ng mga bagay na itinuro ng Messiah na mababasa sa YahYah (John) 14:26. Ang konsyensya natin sa tulong ng Banal na Ispiritu ni YAHWEH ang magpapa-unawa at magpapaliwanag na ang ‘Yah’ sa Yahshu’a ay Yahweh, at upang hindi mabanggit ang pangalan ng Istatwa ng ibang bansa na si Yah ay ang tamang pangalang YAHWEH ang dapat itatawag sa Messiah na si YAHWEH SHU’A o YAHWEH Tagapagligtas. Ano ang Itinuro ni Amang YAHWEH sa langit na HINDI itinuro ng Tao ? ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’. Pinahayagan ka na ba ni Amang YAHWEH na nasa langit ? siya ni YAHWEH’.

127

ay Anak ni

Page

‫יהוהשוע‬

Samakatwid Hindi siya ‘Anak ni YAH’ kundi siya ay ‘Anak

LCI - LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTION PROVES THAT THE ANCIENT PEOPLE OF OPHIR (NOW PHILIPPINES) PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR

LCI

OBSERVED AND PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR, NOTHING IN THE WHOLE WORLD HISTORY THAT GRANTED COMPLETE PARDON AND RELEASE FROM THE DEBT COINCIDED ON THE PERIOD OF JUBILEE YEAR OBSERVED BY AARONâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;S PRIESTS

Leviticus 25:8 And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven Sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. Leviticus 25:9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubile to sound on the tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement shall ye make the trumpet sound throughout all your land. Leviticus 25:10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubile unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family. Leviticus 25:11 A jubile shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine undressed. Leviticus 25:12 For it is the jubile; it shall be set-apart unto you: ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field.

Page

Leviticus 25:14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not oppress one another:

128

Leviticus 25:13 In the year of this jubile ye shall return every man unto his possession.

Leviticus 25:15 According to the number of years after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the number of years of the fruits he shall sell unto thee: Leviticus 25:16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price thereof, and according to the fewness of years thou shalt diminish the price of it: for according to the number of the years of the fruits doth he sell unto thee. Leviticus 25:17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy Elohim: for I am

your Elohim.

Leviticus 25:18 Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments, and do them; and ye shall dwell in the land in safety. Leviticus 25:19 And the land shall yield her fruit, and he shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. Leviticus 25:20 And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase: Leviticus 25:21 Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years. Leviticus 25:22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store. Leviticus 25:23 The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land is mine; for ye are strangers and sojourners with me. Leviticus 25:24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption for the land. Leviticus 25:25 If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which his brother sold. Leviticus 25:26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able to redeem it; Leviticus 25:27 Then let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he sold it; that he may return unto his possession.

Leviticus 25:30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city shall be established for ever to him that bought it throughout his generations: it shall not go out in the jubile.

Page

Leviticus 25:29 And if a man sell a dwelling house in a walled city, then he may redeem it within a whole year after it is sold; within a full year may he redeem it.

129

Leviticus 25:28 But if he be not able to restore it to him, then that which is sold shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year of jubile: and in the jubile it shall go out, and he shall return unto his possession.

Leviticus 25:31 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about them shall be counted as the fields of the country: they may be redeemed, and they shall go out in the jubile. Leviticus 25:32 Notwithstanding the cities of the Levites, and the houses of the cities of their possession, may the Levites redeem at any time. Leviticus 25:33 And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that was sold, and the city of his possession, shall go out in the year of jubile: for the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the children of Israel. Leviticus 25:34 But the field of the suburbs of their cities may not be sold; for it is their perpetual possession. Leviticus 25:35 And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee. Leviticus 25:36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy Elohim; that thy brother may live with thee. Leviticus 25:37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase. Leviticus 25:38 I am your Elohim, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your Elohim. Leviticus 25:39 And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bondservant: Leviticus 25:40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall serve thee unto the year of jubile: Leviticus 25:41 And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he return. Leviticus 25:42 For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen. Leviticus 25:43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy Elohim.

Leviticus 25:46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children

Page

Leviticus 25:45 Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession.

130

Leviticus 25:44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids.

of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigour. Leviticus 25:47 And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich by thee, and thy brother that dwelleth by him wax poor, and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stranger's family: Leviticus 25:48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may redeem him: Leviticus 25:49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be able, he may redeem himself. Leviticus 25:50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that he was sold to him unto the year of jubile: and the price of his sale shall be according unto the number of years, according to the time of an hired servant shall it be with him. Leviticus 25:51 If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall give again the price of his redemption out of the money that he was bought for. Leviticus 25:52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubile, then he shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give him again the price of his redemption. Leviticus 25:53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him: and the other shall not rule with rigour over him in thy sight. Leviticus 25:54 And if he be not redeemed in these years, then he shall go out in the year of jubile, both he, and his children with him. Leviticus 25:55 For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my servants whom I

131

your Elohim.

Page

brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am

Let’s read articles from sources of LCI

THE

LCI

NOTE: THE INFORMATION IN THIS ARTICLE IS BASED ON EARLY RESEARCH INTO THE LCI. FOR UP-TO-DATE INFORMATION, VISIT WWW.BAYANGPINAGPALA.ORG

Very little of what we know about the Philippines before the Spanish invasion came from written records. Aside from some documents in China that refer to the islands, there have only been a few artefacts found in the Philippines that actually have writing on them. There was a clay pot found in Calatagan, Batangas, a small strip of silver and an ivory seal, both found in Butuan, Agusan del Norte, but until now, the writing on these objects has not been reliably deciphered. There have also been several forged documents over the years that have been exposed as fakes. And even though Filipinos were writing with their own baybayin script when the Spaniards arrived, no baybayin documents have survived from before the Spanish era.

He offered the copper sheet to one of the antiques dealers in the area who bought it for next to nothing. The dealer, in turn, tried to sell it for a profit but when he found no buyers, he

Page

On that day in 1989, a man in the concrete business was dredging sand at the mouth of the Lumbang‎River‎near‎Laguna‎de‎Ba’y‎when‎he‎uncovered‎a blackened roll of metal. Usually he would just throw away such junk, as it tended to get jammed in his equipment, but when he unfurled the roll he saw that it was a sheet of copper with strange writing on it, about the size of a magazine.

132

So, until recently, we have never had the chance to read the actual words and thoughts of an ancient Filipino without the obscuring effects of foreign interpretations, centuries of unreliable hearsay and even outright lies and fabrications. That is, until a document was found in 1989 that was written in a much older and more complex writing system than the baybayin.

eventually sold it to the Philippine National Museum for just 2000 pesos.

In 1990, Antoon Postma, a Dutch expert in ancient Philippine scripts and Mangyan writing, and a long-time resident of the Philippines, translated the document that came to be known as the Laguna Copperplate Inscription (LCI). When he saw that the writing looked similar to the ancient Indonesian script called Kavi, and that the document bore a The Laguna Copperplate Inscription date from the ancient Sanskrit calendar, he enlisted the help of fellow Dutchman, Dr. Johann de Casparis, whose area of expertise was ancient Indonesia. Casparis confirmed that the script and the words used in the Laguna document were exactly the same as those that were used on the island Java at the time stated in the document, which was the year 822, in the old Hindu calendar or the year 900 C.E. (Common Era) on our calendar. In 1996, a Filipino history buff in California, Hector Santos, precisely converted the Sanskrit date over to our calendar by using astronomical software and some historical detective work. He determined that the Sanskrit date written on the plate was exactly Monday, April 21, 900 C.E. In spite of the similarities to Javanese documents, the copper plate had some peculiarities that led scholars to believe that it was not from the island of Java. First: the LCI did not mention the king of Java at that time, King Balitung. It was the custom at that time to always mention the name of the king in official documents. Second: the language used in the document was not only Sanskrit. It was a mixture of Sanskrit, Old Javanese, Old Malay and Old Tagalog. And third: the method of writing was different. At that time in Java the characters were impressed into heated copper, but the characters on the Laguna plate seemed to have been hammered into cold copper.

Page

The document mentioned a few towns that still exist today: Tundun, which is now Tondo in Metro Manila and three towns in Bulakan; Pailah or Paila, Puliran or Pulilan, and Binwangan. A town in Agusan del Norte on Mindanao called Dewata or Diwata also appears in the text.

133

In his examination, Postma learned that the inscription was a pardon from the Chief of Tondo that erased the debt of a man named Namwaran. His debt was one kati and eight suwarna, or about 926.4 grams of gold. Today in 2006, this is equal to about $18,600 Canadian.

Diwata is near Butuan, which has been a rich source of ancient artefacts. A place called Medang was mentioned, too, which is possibly Medan in Sumatra, Indonesia. Also, the name of Namwaran’s‎son‎was‎given‎as‎Bukah,‎a‎name‎that‎may‎have‎some relation to the town of Gatbuka‎in‎Bulakan.‎Gat‎is‎a‎title‎similar‎to‎“Sir”‎for‎a‎knight.‎

Places Mentioned in the L.C.I.

So,‎because‎of‎the‎places‎mentioned‎in‎the‎text‎and‎because‎of‎the‎plate’s‎differences‎to‎typical‎ Indonesian documents, it was Postma’s‎opinion‎that‎it‎was‎an‎inhabitant‎of‎the‎ancient‎ Philippines who made the LCI and that it was most likely not the work of a hoaxer. As is often the case, though, this discovery has raised more questions than answers. It is only one document but it seems to have revealed a widespread culture with Hindu influences in the Philippines before the arrival of the Spaniards and even before the Muslims. Did ordinary Filipinos share this culture or were the people mentioned in the document just members of a small ruling class of foreigners? Was their culture pushed out of the islands when the Muslims arrived in the 12th or 13th century? Did Filipinos once speak Sanskrit or was it reserved for important documents written by an elite minority? There are certainly some Sanskrit influences in Philippine languages but nobody was speaking it by the time the Spaniards arrived. And what happened to this Kavi style of writing? It was a far more advanced and accurate way to write than the baybayin script that Filipinos were using 500 years later. Perhaps only that elite minority used it and so it disappeared with them.

Page

134

Whatever the answers, it hints at some exciting discoveries to come in the future.

The LCI in English In 1994 Hector Santos asked me to write a Filipino translation of the Laguna Copperplate Inscription. I wrote two. The first was based on his English translation. The second was based on his glossary, called the LCI Dictionary, and on my own research. It closely followed the word order of the original document. My latest translation (which can be seen in the Filipino version this article) changed the sentence structure to make it more readable. Here is my rough English translation of that Filipino version.

Long Live! Year of Siyaka 822, month of Waisaka, according to astronomy. The fourth day of the waning moon, Monday. On this occasion, Lady Angkatan, and her brother whose name is Buka, the children of the Honourable Namwaran, were awarded a document of complete pardon from the Commander in Chief of Tundun, represented by the Lord Minister of Pailah, Jayadewa. By this order, through the scribe, the Honourable Namwaran has been forgiven of all and is released from his debts and arrears of 1 katĂŽ and 8 suwarna before the Honourable Lord Minister of Puliran, Ka Sumuran by the authority of the Lord Minister of Pailah. Because of his faithful service as a subject of the Chief, the Honourable and widely renowned Lord Minister of Binwangan recognized all the living relatives of Namwaran who were claimed by the Chief of Dewata, represented by the Chief of Medang. Yes, therefore the living descendants of the Honourable Namwaran are forgiven, indeed, of any and all debts of the Honourable Namwaran to the Chief of Dewata.

Page

135

This, in any case, shall declare to whomever henceforth that on some future day should there be a man who claims that no release from the debt of the Honourable...

TAGALOG VERSION

Nagsisimulâ ang kasaysayan ng isáng lipunan batay sa káuná-unahang kasulatan nitó. Noón, ang pangkalahatang palagáy ng mga mananalaysáy ay nagsimulâ ang naitaláng kasaysayan ng Filipinas sa mga kasulatan ng isáng banyagang si Antonio Pigafetta na kasama ni Ferdinand Magellan noóng 1521. Ngayón, mayroón nang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna, ang sulat ng sinaunang Pilipino, na naglálarawan ng buhay sa Pilipinas 1100 taón na ang nakaraán. Sa pagsusurì at pag-aaral ng kasaysayan ng Pilipinas, itó ang pinakamahalagáng kasulatan.

Isáng araw noóng 1989, may isáng mamang naghuhukay ng buhangin sa wawà ng Ilog Lumbáng sa may Laguna‎de‎Ba’y.‎Ang‎hanapbuhay‎niyá‎ang‎pagbibilí‎ng‎buhangin‎para‎sa‎paggawâ‎ng‎simento.‎ Paminsan-minsan ay nadaragdagán ang kaniyáng kita kapág may nahuhukay siyáng mga lumang bagay na maipagbíbilí niyá sa mga kolektór. Sa araw na iyón, nátuklasán niyá ang isáng itím na balumbóng kansa (metál). Dati-rati’y‎itinatapon‎na‎ lang niyá ang ganitóng basurang nakasisirà sa kaniyáng kagamitán. Ngunit nang ilatag ng mamà ang balumbón, nákita niyá ang isáng dahong tansô na may kakaibáng sulat at halos kasíng lakí ng isáng magasin.

Page

136

Inalók niyá ang dahong tansô sa iláng kolektór ngunit waláng bumilí dahil mukháng hindî mahalagá itó kung iháhambíng sa gintô, porselana o garing (ivory). Sa wakás, inalók niyá ang kasulatan sa Philippine National Museum at binilí nilá itó sa mababang halagáng P2000. Doón na lamang nanatili ang mahiwagang kasulatan, na pinangalanang Laguna Copperplate Inscription, sapagkát walâ namáng nakabábasa nitó.

Ang Pagsasalin Si Antoon Postma ay isáng lalaking tagá-Holland na dalubhasà sa mga lumang sulat ng Pilipinas lalò na sa mga sulat ng mga Mangyán. Siyá ang patnugot ng Mangyán Assistance & Research Centre sa Panaytayan, Mansalay, Silangang Mindoro. Matagál na siyáng nakatirá sa Pilipinas at tuwíng nasa Maynilà siyá, dinadalaw niyá ang kaniyáng mga kaibigan sa National Museum. Noóng 1990, ipinakita nilá kay Postma ang kasulatang tansô. Nagkainterés si Postma kayâ humingî siyá ng mga larawan nitó at sinimulán niyá ang pagsasalin.

Ang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna

Noóng una, inakalà ni Postma na ang kasulatan ay mulâ sa Indonesia dahil nakasulat itó sa Kawi, ang sinaunang sulat doón at ang petsa nitó ay 822 sa kalendaryong Sanskrit o 900 A.D. Upang makatiyák na hindî huwád ang kasulatan, sumanggunì siyá sa kaniyáng kababayang si Dr. J.G. de Casparis, ang batikáng dalubhasà ng mga lumang sulat ng Indonesia. Ayon kay de Casparis, ang sulat at mga salitáng ginamit sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ay siyá na rin yaóng ginagamit sa Java noóng naturang panahón.

Page

137

Ngunit may pagkakáibá ang kasulatang itó kung iháhambíng sa mga kasulatan ng Java. Una: Ang ugalì noón sa Java ay laging banggitín ang pangalan ng harì sa mahahalagáng kasulatan. Hindî binanggít sa kasulatan ng Laguna si Haring Balitung, ang harì ng Java noón. Pangalawá: Kakaibá ang wikà nitó dahil may mga kahalong salitáng Sanskrit, Lumang Javanese, Lumang Maláy at Lumang Tagalog. Pangatló: Ibá ang paraán ng pagsulat. Noóng araw sa Java, ang mga titik ay idinídiín sa tansô habang mainit itó, samantalang pinukpók na lamang ang mga titik sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna.

Ang Nilálamán ng Kasulatan Sa kaniyáng pag-aaral, nalaman ni Postma na itó ay isáng bahagi lamang ng isáng kasulatan mulâ sa Punò ng Tundó na nagsasaád ng kaniyáng pagpapatawad sa utang ng isáng lalaking nagngangalang Namwarán. Ayon sa kasulatan, may halagáng isáng katî at walóng suwarna ang kaniyáng utang o 926.4 na gram ng gintô. Itó ang katumbás ng $14,800 sa Canada ngayón (1998).

Bukód‎sa‎ibá’t‎ibáng‎mga‎pinunò‎at‎kamag-anakan ni Namwarán, tinukoy rin ng kasulatan ang iláng bayan sa Pilipinas na umíiral hanggáng ngayón. Mayroóng Tundun na ngayón ay Tundó sa Maynilà. May tatló sa Bulakán: Pailah o Pailá, Puliran o Pulilan, at Binwangan. Binanggít din ang Dewata o Diwatà, isáng bayang malapit sa Butuán, Hilagang Agusan, Mindanao at Medang na máaarì ay Medan sa Sumatra, Indonesia. Bukah ang pangalan ng isáng anák ni Namwarán. Marahil may kaugnayan siyá sa bayan ng Gatbuka sa Bulakán, malapit sa Pampanga.

Ang Mga Bayang Binanggít sa Kasulatang Tansô.

Pinatunayan ang Kasulatan

Page

Noóng 1993, ipinakita ni Jesus Peralta ng Philippine National Museum ang sanaysáy ni Postma sa isáng balikbayang si Hector Santos. Si Santos ay isáng Pilipinong nakatirá sa California. Mahilig siyá sa kasaysayan at sa mga lumang sulat kayâ nákita niyá agád ang kahalagahan nitó. Nagsimulâ siyáng maglathalà noóng‎1994‎ng‎isáng‎muntíng‎pahayagán,‎ang‎“Sulat Sa Tansô”,‎upang‎ikalat‎ang‎balità‎ tungkól sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna. Noóng 1996 inilunsád niyá ang “A Philippine Leaf” isáng internet web site na náuukol sa kasaysayan ng Pilipinas. Nadagdagán ang ating pagkáunawà sa

138

Dahil sa mga bayang binanggít sa kasulatan at sa pagkakáibá nitó sa mga kasulatan ng Indonesia, ipinalagáy ni Postma na ang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ay totoó at talagáng gawâ ng sinaunang Pilipino at hindî gawâ lamang ng isáng napakagalíng na manlilinláng.

Kasulatang Tansô dahil sa matiyagáng panánaliksík ni Hector Santos. Iminungkahì niyá ang katagáng Puliran Malay para sa wikang ginamit sa kasulatan at kinalkulá niyá sa pamamagitan ng computer ang eksaktong petsa ng pagkákasulat nitó, Lunes, ika-21 ng Abríl, taóng 900 A.D.

Ang Kasulatan sa Wikang Filipino Noóng 1994, hinilingán akó ni Hector Santos na gumawâ ng isáng salin ng Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna sa‎wikang‎Tagalog.‎Gumawâ‎akó‎ng‎dalawá.‎Ang‎una’y‎nakabatay‎sa‎kaniyáng‎saling‎Inglés.‎Ang‎ pangalawá namán ay nakabatay sa kaniyáng talásalitaan, ang LCI Dictionary at batay na rin sa aking sariling panánaliksík at alinsunod sa pagkakásunúd-sunód ng mga salitâ sa kasulatang tansô. Náritó ang aking panibagong salin na ibinagay ko sa ating kasalukuyang pananalitâ.

Mabuhay! Taóng Siyaka 822, buwán ng Waisaka, ayon sa aghámtalà. Ang ikaapat na araw ng pagliít ng buwán, Lunes. Sa pagkakátaóng itó, si Dayang Angkatán sampû ng kaniyáng kapatíd na nagngangalang Buka, na mga anák ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán, ay ginawaran ng isáng kasulatan ng lubós na kapatawarán mulâ sa Punong Pangkalahatan sa Tundún sa pagkatawán ng Punong Kagawad ng Pailáh na si Jayadewa. Sa atas na itó, sa pamamagitan ng Tagasulat, ang Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán ay pinatawad na sa lahát at inalpasán sa kaniyáng utang at kaniyáng mga náhulíng kabayarán na 1 katî at 8 suwarna sa harapán ng Kagalang-galang na Punong Kagawad ng Puliran na si Ka Sumurán, sa kapangyarihan ng Kagalang-galang na Punong Kagawad ng Pailáh. Dahil sa matapát na paglilingkód ni Namwarán bilang isáng sakop ng Punò, kinilala ng Kagalanggalang at batikáng Punong Kagawad ng Binwangan ang lahát ng nabubuhay pang kamag-anak ni Namwarán na inangkín ng Punò ng Dewatà, na kinatawán ng Punò ng Medáng. Samakatwíd, ang mga nabubuhay na inapó ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán ay pinatawad sa anumán at lahát ng utang ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán sa Punò ng Dewatà. Itó, kung sakalì, ay magpapahayag kaninumán na mulâ ngayón kung may taong magsasabing hindî pa alpás sa utang ang Kagalang-galang...

Subalit marami ring katanungang kailangang bigyán ng kásagutan tulad ng: Anó ang nangyari sa kalinangáng inilarawan sa Kasulatang Tansô? Bakit nawalâ ang kaniláng wikà ngunit nanatili pa rin ang

Page

Nápakahalagá ng kasulatang itó sa ating pag-unawà sa pinagmulán ng lahing Pilipino. Dahil sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna, nalaman nating mayroóng kalinangán at kabihasnán ang Pilipino mulâ pa noóng taóng 900 A.D. Isang libo’t isáng daáng taón ang nakaraán o 621 taón bago dumatíng ang mga Kastilà! Nalaman rin nating may kalinangáng Hindu sa Pilipinas at may mga tao nang nakatirá sa Maynilà bago pa man dumatíng ang mga Muslim sa ika-12 o ika-13 dantaón.

139

Ang Simulâ ng Kasaysayang Filipino

mga pangalan ng mga naturang bayan? Bakit nápalitán ng Baybayin ang Kawi samantalang higít na mahusay itó at laganap noón sa Timog Silangang Asya? Nabuksán ang maraming bagong larangan ng panánaliksík para sa mga mánanalaysáy at ibá pang dalubhasà sa aghám. Itinurò ng Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ang limáng bayan sa Pilipinas na dapat suriin ng mga archaeologist dahil alám na nating umíiral ang mga itó noóng taóng 900 A.D. Máaarì na ring balikán ang mga lumang kasulatang Intsík na tumukoy sa mga mahiwagang poók sa Pilipinas dahil alám na natin ang dating mga pangalan ng mga naturang bayan. At ang dating pinabulaanang kaugnayan ng Pilipinas sa mga lumang kaharián ng Java at Sumatra ay dapat na ring suriing mulî. ANCIENT PEOPLE OF OPHIR (NOW PHILIPPINES) PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan. Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahweh-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahweh-shu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahwehshu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Page

140

Yahweh-shu’a is a Levite Jesus is a Jew according to Fake Priest but the Messiah the son of Yahweh and the son of Mirriam who was given the name Yahweh-shu’a is a Levite Yahweh-shu’a is a Levite son of Mirriam a Levite the cousin of Elizabeth decendant of Aaron the Levite Luke 1-36. If they are aware of the characteristics of TRUE Levites they supposed to know that All Levites were Circumcised, that only Levites in the lineage of Aaron were appointed as Priest, All Levites know the name of whom they served in Temple Worship, All Levites keep the Feast of Yahweh in all their dwelling in their seasons, All Levites keep the Sabbath days.

Page

Kung sila ay may kaalaman sa mga kagawian ng mga TUNAY na Levita dapat alam nila na ang Lahat ng mga Levita ay mga Tuli, na tanging Levita lamang ang naitalagang Pari, Lahat ng Levita ay alam ang pangalan ng kanilang sinasamba at pinagsisilbihang Templo ng Pananampalataya, lahat ng Levita ay iniingatan ang mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh sa lahat ng kanilang tinitirhan at ginaganap ang mga kapistahan sa tamang kapanahunan, Lahat ng Levita ay iniingatan ang araw ng mga Sabbath.

141

How can they say they are Israeli if they were not circumcised. How can they tell they are descendants of Levites if they were not circumcised. How can they say the Truth is in them but they don’t have even a single truth because they don’t know YAHWEH-SHU’A and if they don’t know YAHWEH-SHU’A they have no Holy Spirit to teach them the truth, YahYah (John) 14:26. Everything is coming from their own personal view and from tradition of man, they don’t based what their saying on the History written in the Bible.

Paanong masasabi nila na sila ay may dugo ng mga Israelita kung hindi naman sila mga TULI, hindi naman sila gumaganap ng mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh sa lahat ng kanilang tinitirhan at sa tamang kapanahunan at hindi nila iniingatan ang mga araw ng Sabbath Exodus 31:13. Paanong magsasalita sila ng Tama kung walang Banal na Ispiritu sa kanilang sinasabi, Hindi nila kilala si Yahwehshu’a ang pangalan ng Messiah na siyang pangalan na ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu at ang Banal na Ispiritu ang siyang magtuturo ng lahat ng bagay at magpapa-alala sa mga itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah. Iyan ang sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah na pinag-iingat tayo at binilinan na pagkatapos ng kanyang ministerial ay darating ang mga bulaang Propeta at mga bulaang Tigapagturo upang Iligaw tayo at pati ang mga itinanging mga napili.

Page

142

Lahat ay na-iligaw pagkatapos ng ministerial ni Yahwehshu’a Messiah. Lahat ng mga tumayong grupo ng pananampalataya ay mga nailigaw dahil hindi nila nakilala ang Tanging pangalan na sukat nating ikaligtas na si Yahweh-shu’a Messiah, ito ay pinalitan ng Iesous (Yehsous) Iesus (Yaysus) at nailigaw nila sa pamamamagitan ng ipinalit nilang pangalan na tinawag nilang Iesus ay tinawag na Issa at tinawag na Dyezuz sa Tagalog Hesus.

CLEAN FOOD TO EAT LEVITICUS 11

Kosher foods are those that conform to the regulations of kashrut (Jewish dietary law). Food that may be consumed according to halakha (Jewish law) is termed kosher in English, from the Ashkenazi pronunciation of the Hebrew term kashér (‫) ָּכ ֵׁשר‬, meaning "fit" (in this context, fit for consumption). Food that is not in accordance with Jewish law is called treif (Yiddish: ‫ טרײף‬or treyf, derived from Hebrew ‫ ְט ֵׁרפָּ ה‬trēfáh). A list of some kosher foods are found in the book of Leviticus 11:1-47, as are also certain kosher rules. Reasons for food not being kosher include the presence of ingredients derived from nonkosher animals or from kosher animals that were not slaughtered in the ritually proper manner, a mixture of meat and milk, wine, or grape juice (or their derivatives) produced without supervision, the use of produce from Israel that has not been tithed, or the use of non-kosher cooking utensils and machinery. Every law of kashrut, according to all Rabbinic authorities of the ages in a rare agreement, makes the assertion that the laws can be broken when human life is at stake. Among the dozens of sources for the laws of pikuach nefesh (the Jewish term for saving any life) is the multiple discussions in the Talmud, for instance B. Yoma 83a, "We have agreed in the case of saving a soul he may be given [by a doctor in this case] to eat even unclean things, until his eyes are lightened from death".

Clean and unclean animals Main articles: Kosher animals and Unclean animals Deuteronomy and Leviticus state that any animal which chews the cud and has a cloven hoof is ritually clean, but animals that only chew the cud or only have cloven hooves are not. The texts identify four animals in particular as being unclean for this reason; the hare, hyrax, camel, and pig — although the camel ruminates and has two toes, and the hare and hyrax are coprophages rather than ruminants. The Torah lists winged creatures which may not be consumed, mainly birds of prey, fish-eating water-birds, and bats. Leviticus and Deuteronomy state that anything residing in "the waters" (seas and rivers) is ritually clean only if it has both fins and scales. Leviticus states that every creeping thing that crawls the earth is unclean (Hebrew: sheqets). However, a bug born inside a fruit may be eaten if it has never crawled on the ground. All "flying creeping things" are also considered ritually unclean, according to both Leviticus and Deuteronomy. Leviticus lists four exceptions, including locusts.

Animal products In addition to meat, all other produce of ritually unclean animals, as well as from unhealthy animals, were banned by the Talmudic writers. This included eggs (including fish roe) and milk, as well as derived products such as cheese and jelly, but did not include materials merely "manufactured" or "gathered" by animals, such as honey (although, in the case of honey from animals other than bees, there was a difference of opinion among the ancient writers). According to the rabbinical writers, eggs from ritually pure animals would always be prolate ("pointy") at one end and oblate ("rounded") at the other, helping to reduce uncertainty about whether consumption was permitted or not.

Page

The classical rabbinical writers imply that milk from an animal whose meat is kosher is also kosher. As animals are considered non-kosher if after being slaughtered they are discovered to have been diseased, this could make their milk retroactively nonkosher. However, by adhering to the principle that the majority case overrules the exception, Jewish tradition continues to regard such milk as kosher, since statistically it is true that most animals producing such milk are kosher; the same principle is

143

Dairy products

not applied to the possibility of consuming meat from an animal which has not been checked for disease. Rabbi Hershel Schachter, a prominent rosh yeshiva at Yeshiva University, has made the bold claim that with modern dairy farm equipment, milk from the minority of nonkosher cows is invariably mixed with that of the majority of kosher cows, thus invalidating the permissibility of consuming milk from a large dairy operation; the Orthodox Union, however, released a statement declaring the milk permissible based on some leniencies.

Human breast milk Human meat of any kind is strictly forbidden. This prohibition, however, was not regarded by any existing rabbinical writer as applying to women's breast milk.[16][21][22][23][24] However, some authorities assert this substance was permitted only when consumed directly from the breasts by children younger than four (or five if the child is ill), and children older than two were only permitted to continue to suckle if they had not stopped doing so for more than three consecutive days.

Cheese The situation of cheese is complicated as hard cheese usually involves rennet, an enzyme which splits milk into curds and whey. Although rennet can be made from vegetable or microbial sources, most forms are derived from the stomach linings of animals, and therefore could potentially be nonkosher. Only rennet made from the stomachs of kosher animals, if they have been slaughtered according to the laws of kashrut, is kosher. If a kosher animal is not slaughtered according to the halakha, the rennet is not kosher. Rennet is not considered a meat product and does not violate the prohibition of mixing meat and dairy. Jacob ben Meir, one of the most prominent medieval rabbis, championed the viewpoint that all cheese was kosher, a standpoint which was practiced in communities in Narbonne and Italy. Contemporary Orthodox authorities do not follow this ruling, and hold that cheese requires formal kashrut certification to be kosher; some even argue this is necessary for cheese made with nonanimal rennet. In practice, Orthodox Jews, and some Conservative Jews who observe the kashrut laws, only eat cheese if they are certain the rennet itself was kosher. However Isaac Klein's tshuva authorized the use of cheese made from non-kosher rennet, and this is widely practised by observant Conservative Jews and Conservative institutions.

Eggs Eggs are considered pareve despite being an animal product; Mayonnaise, for instance, is usually marked "pareve" despite by definition containing egg. The Yoreh De'ah argues that if there is blood in the egg yolk, then hatching must have begun, and therefore consumption of the egg would be forbidden. Modern Orthodox Jews adhere to these requirements; however, the Ashkenazi Orthodox Jews treat an egg as nonkosher if blood is found anywhere within it, and the Sephardi Orthodox Jews only consider blood in the yolk to be a problem; the Sephardi treat eggs with blood in the albumen as legitimate food, if the blood is removed before use. Today, when battery eggs form the majority of available produce, many permit the egg with a blood spot following the removal of any actual blood; battery eggs are unlikely to be able to form a viable embryo.

Gelatin

Page

Due to the ambiguity over the source of individual items derived from gelatin, many Orthodox rabbis regard it as generally being nonkosher. However, Conservative rabbis and several prominent Orthodox rabbis, including, Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, and Ovadia Yosef â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the former Sephardic Chief Rabbi of Israel â&#x20AC;&#x201D; argue that gelatin has undergone such total chemical change and processing that it should not count as meat, and therefore would be kosher; technically, gelatin is just produced by separating the three strands in each collagen fibre's triple helix, an action performed simply by boiling collagen in water. Rabbi

144

Gelatin is hydrolysed collagen, the main protein in animal connective tissue, and therefore could potentially come from a nonkosher source, such as pig skin. Gelatin has historically been a prominent source of glue, finding uses from musical instruments to embroidery, one of the main historic emulsions used in cosmetics and in photographic film, the main coating given to medical capsule pills, and a form of food including jelly, trifle, and marshmallows; the status of gelatin in kashrut is consequently fairly controversial.

Dr. David Sheinkopf, author of "Gelatin in Jewish Law" (Bloch 1982) and "Issues in "Jewish Dietary Laws" (Ktav 1998), has published in-depth studies of the kosher uses of gelatin, as well as carmine and kitniyot. One of the main methods of avoiding nonkosher gelatin is to substitute gelatin-like materials in its place; substances with a similar chemical behaviour include food starch from tapioca, chemically modified pectins, and carrageenan combined with certain vegetable gums â&#x20AC;&#x201D; guar gum, locust bean gum, xanthan gum, gum acacia, agar, and others. Although gelatin is used for several purposes by a wide variety of manufacturers, it has started to be replaced with these substitutes in a number of products, due to the use of gelatin also being a significant concern to vegans and vegetarians. Today manufacturers are producing gelatin from the skins of kosher fish, circumventing many of these problems.

Blood One of the main biblical food laws forbids eating blood on account of "the life [being] in the blood". This ban and reason are listed in the Noahide Laws and twice in Leviticus as well as in Deuteronomy. The Priestly Code also prohibits the eating of certain types of fat (chelev) from sacrificial land animals (cattle, sheep, and goats), since the fat is the portion of the meat exclusively allocated to God (by burning it on the altar). The classical rabbis argued that, in a number of cases, only if it is impossible to remove every drop of blood, the prohibition against consuming blood was impractical, and there should be rare exceptions: they claimed that consuming the blood which remained on the inside of meat (as opposed to the blood on the surface of it, dripping from it, or housed within the veins) should be permitted and that the blood of fish and locusts could also be consumed. To comply with this prohibition, a number of preparation techniques became practiced within traditional Judaism. The main technique, known as melihah, involves the meat being soaked in water for about half an hour, which opens pores. After this, the meat is placed on a slanted board or in a wicker basket, and is thickly covered with salt on each side, then left for between 20 minutes and one hour. The salt covering draws blood from the meat by osmosis, and the salt must be subsequently removed from the meat (usually by trying to shake most of it off and then washing the meat twice) to complete the extraction of the blood. Melihah is not sufficient to extract blood from the liver, lungs, heart, and certain other internal organs, since they naturally contain a high density of blood, and therefore these organs are usually removed before the rest of the meat is salted. Roasting, on the other hand, discharges blood while cooking, and is the usual treatment given to these organs. It is also an acceptable method for removing blood from all meat. [

Ritual slaughter See also: Shechita

Page

Traditional Jewish thought has expressed the view that all meat must come from animals which have been slaughtered according to Jewish law. These strict guidelines require the animal be killed by a single cut across the throat to a precise depth, severing both carotid arteries, both jugular veins, both vagus nerves, the trachea and the esophagus, no higher than the epiglottis and no lower than where cilia begin inside the trachea, causing the animal to bleed to death. Orthodox Jews argue that this ensures the animal dies instantly without unnecessary suffering, but many animal rights activists view the process as cruel, arguing that the animal may not lose consciousness immediately, and activists have called for it to be banned.

145

Of the rules appearing, in two groups, in Exodus, most do not express dietary laws, but one of the few dietary rules it does list is a ban on eating the meat from animals which have been "torn by beasts"; a related law appears in Deuteronomy's law code, totally prohibiting the consumption of anything that has died from natural causes, and even giving away or selling such things. The Book of Ezekiel implies that the rules about animals which die of natural causes, or are "torn by beasts", were only adhered to by the priests, and were only intended for them; the implication that they did not apply to, and were not upheld by, ordinary Israelites was noticed by the classical rabbis, who declared "the prophet Elijah shall some day explain this problematic passage".

To avoid tearing, and to ensure the cut is thorough, such slaughter is usually performed by a trained individual, with a large, razor-sharp knife, which is checked before each killing to ensure that it has no irregularities (such as nicks and dents); if irregularities are discovered, or the cut is too shallow, the meat is deemed not kosher. Rabbis usually require the slaughterer, known within Judaism as a shochet, to also be a pious Jew of good character and an observer of the Shabbat. In smaller communities, the shochet was often the town rabbi, or a rabbi from a local synagogue, but large slaughterhouses usually employ a full-time shochet if they intend to sell kosher meat. The Talmud, and later Jewish authorities, also prohibit the consumption of meat from animals who were slaughtered despite being in the process of dying from disease; but this is not based on concern for the health of the eater, instead being an extension of the rules banning the meat from animals torn by beasts, and animals which die from natural causes. To comply with this Talmudic injunction against eating diseased animals, Orthodox Jews usually require that the corpses of freshly slaughtered animals are thoroughly inspected. There are 70 different traditional checks for irregularities and growths; for example, there are checks to ensure that the lungs have absolutely no scars, which might have been caused by an inflammation. If these checks are passed, the meat is then termed glatt (‫)גלַאט‬, the Yiddish word meaning smooth. Compromises in countries with animal cruelty laws that prohibit such practices involve stunning the animal to lessen the suffering that occurs while the animal bleeds to death. However, the use of electric shocks to daze the animal is often not accepted by some markets as producing meat which is kosher.

Food preparation by non-Jews See also: Kosher wine The classical rabbis prohibited any item of food that had been consecrated to an idol, or had been used in the service of an idol. Since the Talmud views all non-Jews as potential idolaters, and viewed intermarriage with apprehension, it included within this prohibition any food which has been cooked/prepared completely by non-Jews. (Bread sold by a non-Jewish baker was not included in the prohibition.) Similarly, a number of Jewish writers believed food prepared for Jews by non-Jewish servants would not count as prepared by potential idolaters, although this view was opposed by Jacob ben Asher. Consequently, modern Orthodox Jews generally believe wine, certain cooked foods, and sometimes even dairy products, should only be prepared by Jews. The prohibition against drinking non-Jewish wine, traditionally called yayin nesekh (literally meaning "wine for offering [to a deity]"), is not absolute. Cooked wine (Hebrew: yayin mevushal), meaning wine which has been heated, is regarded as drinkable on the basis that heated wine was not historically used as a religious libation; thus kosher wine includes mulled wine, and pasteurised wine, regardless of producer, but Orthodox Judaism only regards other forms of wine as kosher if prepared by a Jew. Some Jews refer to these prohibited foods as akum, an acronym of Obhde Kokhabkim U Mazzaloth (‫)כוכבים ומזלות עובדי‬, meaning "worshippers of stars and planets". Akum is thus a reference to activities which these Jews view as idolatry, and in many significant works of postclassical Jewish literature, such as the Shulchan Aruch, it has been applied to Christians in particular. However, among the classical rabbis, there were a number who refused to treat Christians as idolaters, and consequently regarded food which had been manufactured by them as being kosher; [citation needed] this detail has been noted and upheld by a number of religious authorities in Conservative Judaism, such as Rabbi Israel Silverman, and Rabbi Elliot N. Dorff.

For obvious reasons, the Talmud adds to the biblical regulations a prohibition against consuming poisoned animals. Similarly, the Yoreh De'ah prohibits the drinking of water, if the water had been left overnight and uncovered in an area where there

Page

Tainted food

146

Conservative Judaism is more lenient; in the 1960s, Rabbi Israel Silverman issued a responsum, officially approved by the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards, in which he argued that wine manufactured by an automated process was not "manufactured by gentiles", and therefore would be kosher. A later responsum of Conservative Judaism was issued by Rabbi Elliott Dorff, who argued, based on precedents in 15th-19th century responsa, that many foods, such as wheat and oil products, which had once been forbidden when produced by non-Jews were eventually declared kosher. On this basis he concluded wine and grape products produced by non-Jews would be permissible.

might be serpents, on the basis that a serpent might have left its venom in the water. In a place where there is no suspicion of snakes, this prohibition does not apply (tosafos, beitzah 6a).

Milk and meat Main article: Milk and meat in Jewish law Three times the Torah specifically forbids "seething" a young goat "in its mother's milk" (Exodus 23:19, Exodus 34:26, and Deuteronomy 14:21). The Talmud interprets this as a general prohibition against cooking meat and dairy products together, and against eating or deriving any benefit from such a mixture. To help prevent accidental violation of these rules, the modern standard Orthodox practice is to classify food into either being meat, dairy, or neither; the latter category is more usually referred to as parev from the Yiddish word parev (‫( )פארעוו‬also spelled parve and pareve) meaning "neutral". As the biblical prohibition uses the word "Gedi" and not "Gedi Izim", the flesh of all "Behemoth" (domestic mammals) is categorised as "meat", while that of fish and bugs is considered parve; however, rather than being considered parve, the flesh of birds and "chayot" (like deer ) has been regarded by halakha (Jewish law) as meat for over 2000 years, though only by Rabbinic decree. One of the major dietary laws that observant Jews keep of Kashruth is that you may not eat dairy with meat at the same meal. Though it is mentioned many times in the Old Testament, Rashi held that it was connected to two major ethical laws in the Jewish heritage from the original Five Books of Moses, which are first: to respect the mother animal, Exodus 23:19 "You shall not boil a kid in its mother's milk" (C.F. to above law about mother birds, Deuteronomy 22:6, "If you come across a bird’s‎nest‎ beside the road, either in a tree or on the ground, and the mother is sitting on the young or on the eggs, do not take the mo ther with the young."). Which some held relate to the "hurt to living" (tzaar baalei chaim) statute cited throughout Jewish law, against hurting any living thing, the Mishnah Avoth 1:12 "Be a disciple of Aaron... and love all of God's animals" (chaim, living), also "His compassion is over all of His creatures" (Psalm 145:9) again the term is "chaim" living things.

Fish and meat The Talmud and Yoreh Deah suggest that eating meat and fish together may cause tzaraath. Strictly Orthodox Jews thus avoid combining the two, while Conservative Jews may or may not.

Halal (Arabic: ‫حالل‬‎ ḥalāl, "permissible") is a term designating any object or an action which is permissible to use or engage in, according to Islamic law. The term is used to designate food seen as permissible according to Islamic law. The opposite of this word is haraam. Halal foods are foods that Muslims are allowed to eat under Islamic dietary guidelines. The criteria specify both what foods are allowed, and how the food must be prepared. The foods addressed are mostly types of meat/animal tissue.

Meaning of halal "Halal" is an Arabic word meaning "lawful" or "permissible", and the term not only covers food and drink, but also to all matters of daily life. When it comes to halal food, most people think of meat foods only. However, Muslims must ensure that all foods, particularly processed foods, pharmaceuticals, and non-food items like cosmetics, are also halal. Frequently, these products contain animal by-products or other ingredients that are not permissible for Muslims to eat or use on their bodies.

Explicitly forbidden

Pork[Quran 2:173] Blood[Quran 2:173] Animals slaughtered in the name of anyone but God. All that has been dedicated or offered in sacrifice to an idolatrous altar or saint or a person considered to be "divine"[Quran 2:173] [Quran 5:3]

Page

  

147

A variety of substances are considered as harmful (haraam) for humans to consume and, therefore, forbidden as per various Quranic verses:

    

Carrion (carcasses of dead animals)[Quran 2:173] An animal that has been strangled, beaten (to death), killed by a fall, gored (to death), savaged by a beast of prey (unless finished off by a human)[Quran 5:3] Food over which God's name is not pronounced (or at least not in a name other than God)[Quran 6:121] Alcohol [Quran 5:090] These verses also have information regarding Halal foods: 2:173, 5:5, and 6:118-119, 121.

Meat from Christians and Jews Main article: Islamic and Jewish dietary laws compared In Surah 5:5 of the Quran, it is written: "The food of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians] is lawful for you as your food is lawful for them." However, overwhelming majority of the scholars from the Muslim world agree that this verse speaks about the Christians of Prophet Muhammad's time and say that Christian methods of slaughtering and consumption has drastically changed over time as the diet played lesser importance in the daily practice of Christians. They also point to Deuteronomy chapter 14 verse 8 in the Bible which says that "Thou shall not eat of the swine nor shall you touch its dead carcasses." Matthew 15:11, though, notes, "What goes into‎someone’s‎mouth‎does‎not‎defile‎them,‎but‎what‎comes‎out‎of‎their‎mouth,‎that‎is‎what‎defiles‎them.”‎ In this passage, Christ downplays the importance of dietary law and instead impeaches the incongruence in faith between the Pharisees' overt religious practice and their lack of true commitment to God. Pork and pork related products, which are forbidden in Islam, are consumed by Christians and used widely in food and food products. Kosher meats, which are consumed by Jews, are permissible if no Halal meat is available. This is due to the similarity between both methods of slaughtering and the similar principles of Kosher meat which are still observed by the orthodox Jews today.

Exception if no Halal is available If there is no other food available, then a Muslim is allowed to eat non-halal food. Surah 2:173 states: If one is forced because there is no other choice, neither craving nor transgressing, there is no sin on him. "This day (all) the good things are allowed to you; and the food of those who have been given the Book is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them; and the chaste from among the believing women and the chaste from among those who have been given the Book before you (are lawful for you); when you have given them their dowries, taking (them) in marriage, not fornicating nor taking them for paramours in secret; and whoever denies faith, his work indeed is of no account, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers." — Quran, Sura 5 (Al-Maidah), ayat 5

Page

148

In Non-Islamic countries

A halal meat store sign in Hankou, China, ca. 1934-1935. China historically has had a sizable Hui Muslim population. Halal certificate issued for dairy products by a German registered merchant. Australian halal certificate for chocolate.

Rules concerning halal food are relatively difficult to adhere to in non-Muslim countries: 

The abundance of pork and non-dhabiḥa meats at restaurants presents a rather difficult problem to overcome. While a Muslim will not order a non-halal dish, there is a concern about cross-contamination. This is likely to occur when the dhabiḥa halal dish is prepared with the same cooking tools and in the same kitchen as other non-dhabiḥa halal dishes. Food particles and juices from the two dishes are likely to be exchanged, technically rendering the dhabiḥa halal dish as haraam.



Many apparently meat-free dishes, and even some desserts, contain pork, such as most kinds of gelatin, or other non-conforming substances. There is some disagreement about food additives such as monosodium glutamate (MSG) that may use enzymes derived from pig fat in the production process. It is difficult to avoid such additives when eating out since they are usually not listed on restaurant menus. Some Muslim organizations compile tables of such additives.



Alcoholic beverages, including wine and whiskey, are used in many sauces and cakes, and alcohol is used as an ingredient (a solvent and a preservative) for the production and storage of food flavorings such as vanilla and other extracts.

Efforts to increase the availability of halal food in non-Islamic countries Since the turn of the 21st century, there have been efforts to create organizations such as the Muslim Consumer Group that certify food products as halal for Muslim consumers. [6] Since 1991, mainstream manufacturers of soups, grains, cosmetics, pharmaceuticals, prepared foods, and other products, as well as hotels, restaurants, airlines, hospitals, and other service providers have pursued the halal market. These companies purchase halal-certified products. Halal certification tells Muslims that their ingredients and production methods have been tested and declared permissible by a certification body. It also allows companies to export products to most Middle Eastern countries and South East Asian Countries. The oldest and most well-known halal certifier in the United States is called the "Islamic Services of America". Something that companies which intend to export halal products must keep in mind, when choosing a certifier, is whether or not the certifier is recognized by foreign governmental bodies. 

In 1986, the "Islamic Meat & Poultry Company" was founded in Stockton, California. Islamic Meat & Poultry is a halal-only, U.S. Department of Agriculture inspected, hand slaughtering and meat processing facility. This company follows the principles of slaughtering and meat processing according to the Islamic Shariah.



In 2011, Halal Products Certification Institute was established in California and became the first worldwide corporation that certified halal consumer products such as cosmetics, personal care products and perfumes & fragrances. The institute was established by Islamic intellectual scholars and Muslim scientists to assure the dissemination of halal consumer products.

Page

In South Africa, most chicken products have a halal stamp. The South African National Halal Authority (SANHA) issues certificates and products bearing this logo range from water, snacks, and even meat-free products (which may contain nonhalal ingredients). The South African National Halal Authority also licenses the usage of the Halal logo in restaurants where the food is halal in addition to no alcohol or pork products being served.

149

Also in Europe, several organizations have been created over the past 20 years in order to certify halal products. A survey recently published by a French association of Muslim Consumers (ASIDCOM) shows that the market of halal products has been developed in a chaotic way. The certification organizations do not have a common definition of "halal" nor agreed upon control procedures and traceability. The controls implemented by individual agencies are all very different: it can go from an annual audit of the slaughterhouse to checking each production with permanent controls in place.

One of the first halal food companies in the USA is Midamar Corporation, established in 1974 and located in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. It is also one of the first companies in the USA to sell USDA approved and Halal certified US protein products to the Middle East and South East Asia. The certification agency Islamic Services of America (ISA) was established in 2004 and located in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Islamic Services of America certifications are recognized by some Islamic countries. Some questions have been raised about the authenticity and practices of ISA and Midamar. An investigative article documents the conflict of interest between ISA and Midamar. At least four members of the Midamar owner's family are on the board of directors of ISA. Midamar's vague differentiation on the slaughtering methods has also generated controversy. In Dearborn, Michigan, the home of one of the largest Muslim and Arab populations in the United States, some fast food restaurant chains such as the McDonald's Corporation have introduced halal chicken nuggets and chicken sandwiches.[15] In the United Kingdom, China, Malaysia or Singapore, halal fried chicken restaurants having thousands of outlets serve halal foods, such as the ChicKing Fried Chicken, Kentucky Fried Chicken, Brown's Chicken, and Crown Fried Chicken companies. As of February 2009, Kentucky Fried Chicken restaurants in the U.K. began to sell halal meals in several restaurants. Also, in New York City there are numerous halal food carts in business which serve gyros, chicken platters, and other halal fast foods, whereas in Europe, there are many of the Muslim-owned Döner kebab shops. A law passed by a county in Michigan in 2005 bans the sale, distribution, or production of food mislabeled "halal," when county authorities determine that the food does not meet Islamic dietary standards. Similar laws protect kosher foods in most of the United States, and in many other countries, states, or provinces. McDonald's and Kentucky Fried Chicken have been declared to be halal in Sri Lanka by the Jamiyathul Ulama, the only authority able to give out the certification there. In 2008 and 2009, twelve stores in the Mary Brown's chain in Ontario and Alberta became 100% halal.[20] Numerous halal meat markets also exist in Southern Ontario and Metro Vancouver. Popeye's Chicken in Ontario is halal-certified, however, a legal dispute broke out between a group of 14 Muslim franchisees and the chain over the company's decision to use machine slaughtered birds. The 14 Toronto area outlets are instead using hand slaughtered halal birds and are suing the company so that they can continue to do so. Thailand and Philippines also has a noticeable population of Muslims and Halal-meat shops country-wide. Within the People's Republic of China, which has a sizable Hui Muslim minority population, halal food is known as "Qingzhen" (Chinese: 清真; pinyin: qīngzhēn; literally "pure truth"). Halal restaurants run by Hui Chinese resemble typical Chinese food, except that they do not serve pork. Dishes specific to Hui Chinese are known as Chinese Islamic cuisine. Dhabihah: method of slaughter Main article: Dhabihah Ḏabīḥah (‫ ) َذبِ ْي َحة‬is the prescribed method of slaughtering all meat sources excluding fish and most sea-life per Islamic law. This method of slaughtering animals consists of using a well sharpened knife to make a swift, deep incision that cuts the front of the throat, the carotid artery, wind pipe and jugular veins. The head of an animal that is slaughtered using halal methods is aligned with the Qiblah. In addition to the direction, permitted animals should be slaughtered upon utterance of the Islamic prayer "in the name of God". Muslims are taught through the Qur'an that all animals should be treated with respect and well cared for.

Page

Animal right's groups have objected to Halal, saying that it is a form of animal torture. The animal is positioned in order to have its blood completely drained (if size permits) and left to exsanguinate.

150

Animal welfare concerns

The ritual method of slaughter as practiced in Islam and Judaism has been described as inhumane by some animal welfare organizations in the U.K. and the U.S. who have stated that it "causes severe suffering to animals.". In 1978, a study incorporating EEG (electroencephalograph) with electrodes surgically implanted on the skull of 17 sheep and 15 calves, and conducted by Wilhelm Schulze et al. at the University of Veterinary Medicine in Germany concluded that "the slaughter in the form of a ritual cut is, if carried out properly, painless in sheep and calves according to EEG recordings and the missing defensive actions" (of the animals) and that "For sheep, there were in part severe reactions both in bloodletting cut and the pain stimuli" when captive bolt stunning (CBS) was used. This study is cited by the German Constitutional Court in its permitting of dhabiha slaughtering. However, recent studies have countered the Schulze study which is dated and relied on older EEG measurement techniques. Dr. Schulze himself also warned in his report that the stunning technique may not have functioned properly. In 2003, the Farm Animal Welfare Council (FAWC), an independent advisory group, concluded that the way halal and kosher meat is produced causes severe suffering to animals. FAWC argued that cattle required up to two minutes to bleed to death when such means are employed. The Chairperson of FAWC at the time, Judy MacArthur Clark, added, "this is a major incision into the animal and to say that it doesn't suffer is quite ridiculous." Halal and kosher butchers deny that their method of killing animals is cruel and expressed anger over the FAWC recommendation. Majid Katme of the Muslim Council of Britain also disagreed, stating that "it's a sudden and quick haemorrhage. A quick loss of blood pressure and the brain is instantaneously starved of blood and there is no time to start feeling any pain." The Ph.D work of Dr. Pouillaude concluded: "religious slaughter would thus be a less stressing mode of slaughter. Conclusions of all the scientific experiments converge towards a firmly supported certainty: properly carried out, religious slaughter is the most humane way because it leads to less trauma to animals to be killed to be consumed for its meat". In April 2008, the Food and Farming minister in the UK, Lord Rooker, stated that halal and kosher meat should be labeled when it is put on sale, so that members of the public can decide whether or not they want to buy food from animals that have been bled to death. He was quoted as saying, "I object to the method of slaughter ... my choice as a customer is that I would want to buy meat that has been looked after, and slaughtered in the most humane way possible." The RSPCA supported Lord Rooker's views." For the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations and the Humane Society International, "the animals that are slaughtered according to kosher and halal should be securely restrained, particularly the head and neck, before cutting the throat" as "movements (during slaughter) results in a poor cut, bad bleeding, slow loss of consciousness, if at all, and pain." In Europe, the DIALREL project addressed religious slaughter issues by gathering and disseminating information and by encouraging dialogue between the spiritual and scientific communities. Funding for DIALREL was provided by The European Commission, and it began functioning in November 2006. DIALREL produced many fact sheets and ultimately published a final report in 2010, "Report on good and adverse practices - Animal welfare concerns in relation to slaughter practices from the viewpoint of veterinary sciences."

Page

151

Certain Muslim and Jewish communities expressed frustration with the process of dialogue skewed for non-religious audiences.

Go to the Lost Sheep of the House of Yahshear (Israel) this four Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll pronounced YAHWEH

‫ יהוהשוע‬this name pronounced by Legitimate Levite Priest as YAHWEH-SHUA

Page

152

Gold of Ancestors &Pre-Colonial Philippines It's time we know our Lost Core Identity These might change most people's point of view that the Pre-colonial Philippines is like a No Man's Land in the middle of the ocean with no trade contacts with its neighbors and that we owe to our colonizers our culture and civilization: Map of Spice Routes or Maritime Silk route as verified by UNESCO:

He who controls the spice, controls the universe.” Such were the words uttered by the main character of the movie Dune based on the Frank Herbert science fiction epic of the same name. In the story, the spice was the lifeblood of a vast empire. For the leaders of this empire, it was essential that at all times ‘the spice must flow.’

We will show that the famed spices which traveled from Africa to the Arabian traders and from thence

Page

The aromatic substances were even more mysterious as they were connected in many cultures with the idea of a faraway paradise -- Eden. The Muslim writer al-Bukhari wrote that Sumatran aloeswood known as `Ud in Arabic filled the censers of Paradise. Ginger was the other major aromatic of Paradise in Muslim tradition. In the Travels of Sir John Mandeville it is said that the aloeswood of the Great Khan came from Paradise.

153

The spice trade of the Dune movie was no doubt inspired by the historical trade in aromatics from ancient times to the present. At various periods in history, spices have been as valuable as gold and silver. According to a 15th century saying: “No man should die who can afford cinnamon.”

to the markets of the classical Mediterranean world had their ultimate origin in Southeast Asia. The aromatic trail known as the “Cinnamon Route” began somewhere in the Malay Archipelago, romantically known as the “East Indies,” and crossed the Indian Ocean to the southeastern coast of Africa. The spices may have landed initially at Madagascar and they eventually were transported to the East African trading ports in and around the city known in Greco-Roman literature as Rhapta. Merchants then moved the commodities northward along the coast. In Roman times, they traveled to Adulis in Ethiopia and then to Muza in Yemen and finally to Berenike in Egypt. From Egypt they made their way to all the markets of Europe and West Asia.1 The beginning of the trade is hinted at in Egyptian hieroglyphic inscriptions during the New Kingdom period about 3,600 years ago. The Pharoahs of Egypt opened up special relationships with the kingdom of Punt to the south. Although the Egyptians knew of Punt long before this period, it was during the New Kingdom that we really start hearing of important trade missions to that country that included large cargoes of spices. Particularly noteworthy are the marvelous reliefs depicting the trade mission of Queen Hatshepsut of the 18th Dynasty The idea of an ancient trade route to the east for spices and also precious metals like gold and silver is not new. The Jewish historian Josephus, writing in the first century AD, offered his explanation of the Biblical story of Solomon and Hiram’s joint trade mission to the distant land of Ophir. In his Antiquities of the Jews, he said the voyages which began from the Red Sea port of Ezion-geber were destined for the island of Chryse far to the east in the Indian Ocean. Ezion-geber was near the modern city of Eilat in Israel and the trade voyages took three years to complete according to the Old Testament account2. Where then was the island of Chryse mentioned by Josephus? Greek geographers usually placed it east of the Ganges river mouth. Medieval writings placed it near where the Indian Ocean met the Pacific Ocean. In modern times, Chryse has been equated by scholars with the land known in Indian literature as Suvarnadvipa. Both Chryse and Suvarnadvipa mean “Gold Island.” The latter was also located in Indian writings well to the east of India in the “Southern Ocean” and is identified by most scholars with the Malay Archipelago (“the East Indies”). Josephus’ theory of voyages to Southeast Asia was supported indirectly about a half-century later by Philo of Byblos who translated the History of Phoenicia by Sanchuniathon. This translation was originally considered a fraud by modern scholars, but discoveries from Ras Shamra in the Levant indicate Philo’s work was authentic. They are important because they come from a different historical source than the Old Testament account. Philo records the Phoenician version of Solomon and Hiram’s trade mission to Ophir. What is interesting is how Philo’s account allows us to interpret some arcane Hebrew passages. He outlines journeys into the Erythraean Sea (Indian Ocean) that took three years to complete. The items brought back from the journey were apes, peacocks and ivory all products of tropical Asia and all included along with other goods in the Biblical account. Philo’s interpretation of Sanchuniathon’s history uses words for the products of the voyages which clearly point to tropical Asia unlike the strange terms used a thousand years earlier in Solomon’s time. The romantic idea of distant Ophir may have inspired the explorer Magellan on his circumnavigation voyage around the world in the 16th century. The explorer replaced geographical locations in his reference books with the names “Tarsis and Ofir,” the equivalent in his time of Biblical “Tarshish and Ophir.” 3 He actually set a course on the latitude of one of these locations before reaching the islands of the Visayas from the East.

So why were these Asian products turning up in African markets? Pliny is the only writer who attempts an

Page

Thus, when the ancient writer Pliny mentions tarum as a product of East Africa we understand it as aloeswood because later commentators translate tarum with a word that is no longer obscure: lignum aloe “aloeswood.” By the time of the commentators, the source of the aloeswood was already well-known. Pliny mentions tarum as coming from the land that produced cinnamon and cassia in Africa. But the commentators give it an identity which clearly indicates a tropical Asian origin in their time.

154

In the medieval and early colonial period, commentators on classical Greco-Roman literature first began hinting that the Cinnamon Route might trace eventually from Africa to the east in Asia. Many of the terms used for spices in early works are obscure and can be difficult to identify. The commentators interpreted these terms into the contemporary language at a time when the knowledge of the world had greatly increased. In most cases, we can confidently associate these latter spice names with species that we know today.

explanation and the related passages have been the source of much scholarly controversy. The details will be discussed later in this book, but the historian James Innes Miller was possibly the first modern scholar to put on his glasses and use Pliny and other evidence to suggest that Austronesian traders had brought spices to African markets via a southern maritime route. Miller connected the spice route with the prehistoric settlement of Madagascar by Austronesian seafarers. spices from southern China and both mainland and insular Southeast Asia were brought by Austronesian merchants whom he associates with the people known to the Chinese by the names Kunlun and Po-sse. Miller’s book was the defining work of his time and it still has a profound influence on historians of trade and seafaring. However, classical historians, philologists and other scholars had mixed views on Miller’s thesis. A number of alternative theories sprung up and Miller was criticized, sometimes rightfully so, with using too many loosely-established ideas to support his argument. One of our main goals will be to use newer evidence along with some apparently missed by Miller to show that, for the most part, his idea of a southern transoceanic route was correct. In addition to Miller’s Cinnamon Route, there also existed a “Clove Route” to China and India. The evidence for these early spice routes comes from every available field including history, archaeology, linguistics, genetics and anthropology. For example, we can show by a process of elimination that a southern route for tropical Asian spices into Africa is historical. The exact details of this route are not known to us from history but the route itself is the only reasonable conclusion given the historical sources at our disposal. We can then bolster the testimony of history by bringing in supporting evidence from other fields. One way we do this is to show that certain cultural items that came from Southeast Asia, or at least tropical Asia, were diffused first to the southeastern coast of Africa before moving northward at dates that are supportive of our thesis. One example is the diffusion of the domestic chicken (Galllus gallus) to Africa. The oldest archaeological remains of this species may date back to 2,800 BCE from Tanzania. 4 The earliest similar evidence in Egypt is not earlier than the New Kingdom period about 1,000 years later. To support this finding, there is additional evidence provided by the presence of the double outrigger5, barkcloth, various types of musical instruments6 and other cultural items present on the southeastern African coast. Possibly also the distribution of the coconut crab7, the world’s largest land-based invertebrate also provides evidence for this early southern contact. An important factor in ascertaining the old spice routes from Southeast Asia is the trail of cloves from Maluku and the southern Philippines north to South China and Indochina and then south again along the coast to the Strait of Malacca. From there the cloves went to India spice markets and points further west. This north-south direction of commerce through the Philippines has recently been recognized by UNESCO as part of the ancient maritime spice route. The Philippine-Maluku hub persisted into Muslim times and is chronicled in Arabic historical and geographic writings. While the clove route started in the south, cinnamon trade began in the north. The cinnamon route started in the cinnamon and cassia-producing regions of northern Indochina and southern China and then likely proceeded from South China spice ports southward during the winter monsoon down the Philippine corridor. The route likely turned southeast at that point to Sumatra and/or Java to pick up different varieties of cinnamon and cassia along with aloeswood and benzoin. From southwestern Indonesia the voyage then took the Austronesian merchants across the great expanse of the Indian Ocean to Africa. Linguistically the clove route is supported by the distribution of names for ginger in the Malay Archipelago. These appear to have followed the clove route from China through the Philippines to the rest of insular Southeast Asia.

the islands of Waqwaq are the setting for the adventure of Hassan of Basra. Indian literature also

Page

Like Chryse of the Greeks and Suvarnadvipa of the Indians, these entrepots were a source of wonder and literary romance. In the One Thousand and One Nights, Sinbad travels to Zabag on one of his voyages and

155

In the medieval Chinese and Muslim texts we first get specific details about these routes although they probably were unchanged from the ones used centuries or thousands of years earlier. The Chinese records in particular give detailed itineraries including directions and voyage length for each stop along the way to the southern spice markets. Of particular importance are the entrepots known to the Chinese as Sanfotsi and Toupo. The same marketplaces were likely known to the Muslim geographers likely by the names of Zabag and Waqwaq respectively.

abounds in tales of voyages to the islands of gold by those in search of treasure, either material or spiritual. From the Arabic literature, we start to learn of first-hand accounts of trade and other voyages by mariners from Southeast Asia to Africa. Previously, we had only the vague accounts of Solomon’s journey and Pliny’s brief descriptions of long sea voyages from or to the cinnamon country. The Muslim works tell us of ships and people from Zabag and Waqwaq coming to African ports for trade and even on occasion to conduct military raids. The records give the impression of well-established trade relationships, but just how long did these long-distance ties exist before the Muslim writings? We believe is a strong case for this trade opening up by at least the New Kingdom period in Egypt. At that time, voyages to the divine land of Punt became more frequent with large fleets bringing back impressive hauls of tribute for the Pharaoh. While the hard evidence is still fragmentary, the quantity and quality of this evidence is still comparable to those of other established theories. We simply come to the most logical conclusions based on the historical records, and how these records should be interpreted based on the evidence. Rome’s discovery of the monsoon trade winds did not have any significant impact as the Roman ships mainly plied the waters between the Ptolemaic port of Berenike and the ports along the coast of eastern Africa and western India. The Romans apparently did not interfere much at these ports and only established minor trading colonies if any in these areas. The wave of Islam into East Africa was probably the strongest factor in closing the southern spice route. Muslim traders managed to convert the local populations, and in the process, must have greatly complicated preexisting trade relationships. The Muslim merchants in their dhows moving eastward would have eventually discovered the sources of cinnamon and cassia. Then it was only a matter of time before the caliphate would be able to eliminate the African ports in favor of direct import to Arab entrepots. This was not an immediate process though. The Muslim geographers and historians still record trade activity between Africa and Southeast Asia in aloeswood, tortoise-shell, iron and other products centuries after the Arabs had established themselves on the Tanzanian coast. By the time the Portuguese reached this area though it appears this trade had disappeared. All that was left were traces of the Austronesian contact including the local boats with their outriggers and lateen sails made of coconut fiber. With the end of the cinnamon route and the advent of the European control of the spice trade, the Austronesian component of this commerce almost completely faded away. However, some three thousand years of spice trade from the New Kingdom to the late Muslim period left a lasting legacy that reshaped the world. The vision of an El Dorado of gold and spices tempted romantics and kings alike. For centuries, the Arabs had controlled the Mediterranean part of the spice trade by keeping secret the monsoon sources of the precious commodities. Eventually the Roman empire discovered the monsoon routes as opposed to earlier costly voyages that involved closely following the shoreline. However, it took some time before they could discover the real sources of the spices they treasured so much.

Page

Europe would get another chance centuries later when a charismatic leader arose out of a hitherto unknown nomadic tribe of the steppe. Chingiss Khan, also known as Genghis Khan, rode out of the wastelands of Central Asia with his Mongol armies on epic conquests. Among the empires destroyed in the Great Khan’s path was the Islamic Caliphate. The fall of Baghdad again opened the Silk Road and the maritime spice route to the merchants and adventurers of Europe. One of the first to take up the challenge of the East was Marco Polo. The records of his travels along with those of other Europeans who ventured east rekindled the urge to link with the long-lost spice Eden of the east. The Portuguese were the first to take up the gauntlet establishing bases at Goa in India and Malacca on the Malay Peninsula. Others followed including the powerful Dutch East Indian Company.

156

When the Alexandrian merchant Cosmas Indicopleustes ventured to find these sources in the sixth century ACE, many of these secrets were just coming to light. However, it was a little too late. The meteoric rise of Islam closed off any further European exploration or exploitation of the spice routes. Conversely, a whole new world was opened up for the merchants of the Muslim world. Their newly found power allowed them to venture deep into Asia as never before. The Islamic texts give the first detailed descriptions of the emporiums of the East. By at least the ninth century, a massive trade ensued between the two regions greatly enriching the the Islamic caliphate. Magnificent cities and buildings were constructed throughout the Muslim lands at the same time that Europe sunk into the dark ages. The Arabic writers also tell of great kingdoms and empires of the East including the fabled cities of the Khmers and the island domains of the Mihraj (Maharaja) of Zabag.